〈◊〉_d voice_n p._n 7._o a_o metaphorical_a sing_v mention_v in_o scripture_n p._n 7._o no_o mental_a sing_v as_o there_o be_v no_o mental_a pray_v p._n 12._o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v no_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n p._n 14._o sing_v be_v a_o musical_a melodious_a modulation_n or_o time_v of_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n p._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n p._n 16._o wherein_o sing_v and_o other_o praising_n of_o god_n differ_v p._n 16_o 17._o several_a distinct_a noise_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o bodily_a organ_n 19_o 20._o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o the_o voice_n sing_v not_o at_o all_o p._n 21._o sing_v thâ—_n praise_n of_o god_n prove_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o antiâ—â—â—_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o the_o angel_n sing_v at_o god_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o visible_a creation_n the_o angel_n sing_v also_o at_o the_o â—â—nging_n in_o the_o second_o creation_n or_o work_v of_o redemption_n 22_o 23_o 24._o sing_v a_o act_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o also_o a_o act_n of_o god_n â—â—rship_n p._n 24._o the_o devil_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o sing_n of_o god_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d sing_v to_o christ_n p._n 25_o 26._o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v sing_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n p._n 27._o sing_v a_o moral_a duty_n prove_v by_o four_o demonstration_n â—_o 30_o to_o p._n 40._o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n â—â—ken_v from_o its_o be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a religion_n p._n 41._o sing_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n beâ—re_v the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 41_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 45._o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n our_o duty_n prove_v from_o scripture-precept_n p._n 45_o to_o p._n â—2_n sing_v under_o the_o law_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n typical_a p._n 53._o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n prove_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n because_o institute_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n p._n 54_o to_o p._n 56._o a_o argument_n from_o thence_o p._n 59_o obj._n we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o come_v at_o sing_v answer_v p._n 85._o singing_z god_n praise_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n as_o other_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v p._n 60._o obj._n sing_v be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v now_o answer_v p._n 62_o 146_o 147._o the_o direful_a consequent_n of_o such_o a_o assertion_n p._n 63._o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o bring_v in_o a_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n p._n 64_o 65._o prove_v singing_n of_o psalm_n our_o duty_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 65_o 66_o 67._o show_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o unite_a voice_n p._n 70_o 71_o 72._o sing_v together_o with_o unite_a voice_n prove_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 74_o 75._o prove_v singing_n together_o in_o public_a worship_n our_o duty_n from_o scripture-prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o gospel-day_n p._n 75_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79_o 80._o prove_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n with_o unite_a voice_n from_o the_o great_a noise_n sing_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o make_v p._n 83._o four_o sylogistical_a argument_n to_o prove_v sing_v together_o with_o unite_a voice_n the_o true_a manner_n of_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n p._n 85_o 86_o 87_o 89._o show_v what_o matter_n it_o be_v we_o shall_v sing_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o general_n must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n p._n 90._o ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o distinct_o open_v p._n 91_o 92_o 93_o 94._o other_o hymn_n may_v be_v sing_v beside_o david_n psalm_n p._n 95_o 96_o 97_o 98._o &_o p._n 154_o 160_o 161._o show_v who_o ought_v to_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v p._n 100l_n obj._n what_o ground_n to_o sing_v before_o or_o after_o sermon_n answer_v pag._n 102._o obj._n what_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v with_o unbeliever_n answer_v p._n 105_o 106_o 107_o 108_o 120._o mr._n marlow_n book_n examine_v and_o answer_v p._n 111._o no_o apostasy_n or_o go_v back_o to_o sing_v god_n praise_n p._n 112._o speak_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n what_o plain_o open_v p._n 113_o 114._o the_o speak_n to_o ourselves_o in_o psalm_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n meanâ—_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n p._n 114_o 115._o paul_n speak_v not_o to_o minister_n in_o those_o word_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n p._n 117_o 118._o the_o folly_n of_o mr._n marlowe_n lay_v open_a about_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v p._n 122._o his_o notion_n about_o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v etc._n etc._n tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o external_n duty_n and_o ordinance_n p._n 123_o 124._o it_o confirm_v quakerism_n and_o their_o silent_a meeting_n p._n 125_o 126._o obj._n no_o institution_n for_o sing_v till_o david_n time_n answer_v p._n 127_o 128._o obj._n sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n only_o suit_v to_o levitical_a ceremony_n and_o temple_n worship_n answer_v p._n 129_o 130._o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o david_n psalm_n answer_v p._n 131._o mr._n marlow_n objection_n and_o cavil_n against_o precomposed_a hymn_n answer_v p._n 134_o 135._o like_a rule_n for_o precomposed_a spiritual_a hymn_n out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o for_o precomposed_a sermon_n large_o prove_v p._n 136_o 137._o obj._n woman_n must_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o must_v not_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n answer_v p._n 139_o 140_o 141._o obj._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20_o to_o 34._o about_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o sing_v answer_v p._n 142_o 143_o 144._o what_o mean_v by_o winter_n and_o time_n of_o the_o sing_n of_o bird_n cant._n 2._o open_v p._n 147_o 148._o obj._n sing_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n answer_v p._n 146_o 147._o mr._n marlow_n reply_n to_o isa_n 52._o 8._o about_o the_o watchâ—â—â—_n sing_v together_o answer_v p._n 149_o 150._o the_o antitype_n of_o solomon_n temple_n not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_v p._n 150._o mr._n marlow_n reply_n to_o christ_n sing_v a_o hymn_n with_o â—is_n disciple_n p._n 151._o his_o objection_n from_o act_n 4._o 24._o answer_v dr._n du-veil's_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hymnos_fw-la p._n 151._o mr._n marlow_n reply_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_n answer_v p._n 153._o obj._n moses_n song_n by_o inspiration_n answer_v p._n 160._o obj._n prayer_n under_o the_o law_n differ_v from_o prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o sing_v differ_v also_o there_o be_v shadow_n and_o legal_a rite_n use_v in_o they_o then_o large_o answer_v p._n 162_o 163._o jewish_a temple-worship_n jewish_a day_n of_o worship_n jewish_a mâ—sick_n in_o worship_n the_o levite_n maintenance_n all_o legal_a rite_n and_o shadow_n yet_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n a_o time_n of_o worship_n a_o maintenance_n for_o gospel-minister_n and_o sing_v all_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a duty_n p._n 165_o 166_o 167_o 168._o obj._n a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v to_o sing_v than_o to_o pray_v answer_v p._n 170_o 171._o obj._n none_o must_v sing_v but_o such_o who_o be_v merry_a or_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v answer_v p._n 172._o obj._n no_o command_n to_o sing_v in_o public_a worship_n again_o answer_v p._n 173._o as_o much_o rule_n to_o sing_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n as_o to_o pray_v at_o those_o time_n prove_v p._n 173._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n in_o church_n what_o p._n 176._o obj._n precomposed_a form_n carnal_a answer_v p._n 177._o as_o much_o ground_n to_o object_n against_o precomposed_a sermon_n p._n 179._o obj._n david_n psalm_n the_o original_a not_o in_o metre_n answer_v p._n 180._o the_o dangerousness_n of_o mr._n marlow_n cavil_n about_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o perform_v ordinance_n open_v p._n 181_o 182._o sing_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n answer_v p._n 103._o obj._n the_o gift_n for_o sing_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n answer_v p._n 185._o mr._n marlow_n unchristian_a conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n answer_v with_o reflection_n thereupon_o p._n 186_o 187._o singing_z god_n praise_n a_o universal_a duty_n do_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n at_o all_o time_n in_o affliction_n and_o at_o martyrdom_n p._n 189_o 190._o the_o use_n and_o excellent_a profit_n of_o sing_v god_n praise_n p._n 190_o 191_o 192._o the_o content_n of_o our_o answer_n
satan_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o chief_a song_n we_o shall_v sing_v and_o this_o we_o have_v perpetual_a cause_n or_o â—easong_n to_o sing_v but_o to_o returm_v it_o appear_v the_o saint_n do_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o sing_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o then_o second_o under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o instance_n of_o their_o melodious_a sing_v to_o god_n moses_n as_o mr._n wells_n observe_v pen_v the_o nineti_v psalm_n and_o no_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sing_v it_o dâ—vid_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n sing_v in_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n also_o hezekâ—â—_n sing_v and_o asaph_z sing_v 2_o chron._n 37._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n sing_v the_o jew_n sing_v before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o captivity_n nehemiah_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d he_o sing_v and_o praise_v god_n three_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o gospel_n day_n be_v find_v in_o this_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n of_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o loâ—â—_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o song_n of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o simeon_n how_o sweet_o do_v 〈◊〉_d sing_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o annotator_n the_o famoâ—â—_n song_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 1._o 46._o alâ—â—â—_n our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o 〈◊〉_d celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o holy_a ghâ—â—_n say_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o praise_v he_o by_o sing_v moreover_o 〈◊〉_d and_o silas_n sing_v praise_n though_o in_o prison_n and_o 〈◊〉_d feâ—_n be_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n act._n 16._o shâ—â—_n any_o man_n now_o dare_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n certain_o they_o will_v forbâ—â—_n to_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o now_o from_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a take_v this_o argument_n arg._n 4._o that_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n people_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d indispensible_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o practice_v in_o all_o age_n but_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d people_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o lâ—â—nd_n also_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n and_o dispensation_n ergo._fw-la it_o be_v the_o indispensible_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o â—â—actise_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n if_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v this_o argument_n they_o must_v show_v what_o duty_n or_o ordinance_n be_v ever_o practise_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n that_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o oblige_v or_o bind_v to_o â—s_n or_o else_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o argument_n will_v stand_v as_o firm_a as_o rock_n chap._n v._n prove_v singing_n of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o scripture-precept_n we_o shall_v now_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o sing_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o private_a but_o also_o in_o congregation_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o we_o in_o gospel-time_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o mercy_n so_o the_o same_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n no_o doubt_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o that_o be_v by_o sing_v as_o be_v then_o will_v appear_v 1._o because_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o appoint_v his_o own_o worship_n have_v command_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o his_o command_n and_o pâ—â—cept_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d righteous_a praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a praise_n the_o lord_n sing_v unto_o he_o psal_n 84_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 4_o 5._o sing_v aloud_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o our_o strenâ—â—_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n come_v â—â—â—fore_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v psal_n 100_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d psal_n 95._o 1_o 2._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n and_o many_o such_o precept_n be_v giâ—â—_n forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v well_o knoâ—_n to_o all_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 9_o sing_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v of_o all_o his_o wondâ—â—_n work_v so_o psal_n 68_o 32._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n o_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o consider_v these_o command_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n establish_v this_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o obligatory_a unto_o we_o in_o gospel-time_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v then_o to_o they_o when_o first_o institute_v â—â—cept_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v either_o ceremony_n or_o judaical_a or_o have_v receive_v a_o change_n in_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o respâ—â—â—_n particular_o as_o to_o prayer_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n which_o enjoin_v it_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n with_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o equal_o bind_v the_o conscience_n so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d fast_v a_o duty_n as_o one_o observe_v require_v 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n and_o not_o so_o clear_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d any_o institution_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d singing_n be_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n nay_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o oft_o our_o brethren_n upon_o all_o proper_a â—nd_n fit_a occasion_n fly_v to_o those_o precept_n to_o press_v prayer_n fast_v and_o thanksgiving_n too_o if_o therefore_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o enjoin_v in_o these_o sacred_a precept_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o bind_v notwithstanding_o â—tis_o repeat_v and_o give_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n afresh_o why_o do_v you_o when_o you_o exhort_v â—o_o other_o duty_n make_v use_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o other_o case_n since_o the_o command_v thereof_o though_o neither_o ceremonial_a nor_o judaical_a be_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o affirm_v of_o any_o force_n â—or_a obligatory_a to_o we_o this_o seem_v strange_a for_o certain_o man_n have_v more_o reason_n in_o they_o than_o â—o_o press_v obedience_n on_o subject_n to_o their_o superiors_n by_o abrogate_a or_o antiquate_a statute_n and_o shall_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n be_v more_o irrational_a in_o press_v obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n than_o mere_a rational_a man_n be_v in_o civil_a affair_n now_o say_v one_o since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o question_n whether_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v of_o god_n of_o old_a how_o can_v they_o avoid_v the_o power_n of_o such_o precept_n consider_v as_o he_o mind_n particular_o psal_n 81._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o where_n sing_v be_v call_v a_o statute_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o ordain_v in_o joseph_n for_o a_o testament_n which_o say_v he_o refer_v to_o a_o time_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n hence_o say_v he_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o until_o any_o man_n caâ—_n show_v we_o that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n yea_o sing_v of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v ceremonial_a or_o judaical_a or_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n those_o precept_n lie_v upon_o we_o now_o with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o obligation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d lay_v they_o under_o then_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o law_n or_o institution_n rather_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o than_o any_o way_n abate_v of_o its_o obligation_n so_o that_o have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o institutionâ—_n for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n than_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o psalm_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o a_o manuscript_n call_v psalmody_n he_o may_v have_v add_v since_o especial_o it_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d like_o nature_n with_o prayer_n viz._n a_o moral_a precept_n as_o well_o as_o bring_v into_o a_o write_v law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d all_o i_o may_v add_v it_o be_v much_o more_o unreasonable_a to_o plead_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o those_o precept_n since_o the_o saint_n be_v enjoin_v to_o sing_v those_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o 〈◊〉_d grant_v there_o be_v no_o other_o psalm_n none_o call_v psalm_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 3._o to_o this_o take_v what_o
mr._n wells_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v say_v he_o take_v one_o shaft_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a quiver_n i._n e._n i_o shall_v use_v one_o argument_n among_o many_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n wâ—_n always_o find_v this_o duty_n of_o sing_v psalm_n link_v to_o and_o join_v with_o other_o moral_a duty_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n join_v sing_v and_o prayer_n together_o psal_n 95._o 1_o 6._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n there_o be_v prayer_n and_o sing_v conâ—exed_v sing_v be_v of_o equal_a necessity_n and_o authority_n with_o other_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n james_n join_v these_o two_o together_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o you_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v both_o these_o service_n be_v equal_o calculate_v for_o man_n necessity_n thus_o paul_n and_o silas_n join_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n act_v 16._o 26._o and_o so_o justicâ—_n martyr_n in_o his_o 117â—â—_n question_n ad_fw-la orthodâ—â—â—_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o sing_v and_o send_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o primitive_a church_n confirm_v david_n injunction_n and_o the_o apostolical_a command_n so_o that_o by_o these_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o singing_n have_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o equipage_n and_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o equal_a authority_n from_o divine_a writ_n the_o scripture_n joint_o favour_v both_o p._n 177._o second_o this_o duty_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o sing_v in_o gospel-day_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o prophetic_a psalm_n i_o may_v speak_v say_v mr._n wâ—lls_n of_o sing_v as_o paul_n speak_v of_o timothy_n ordination_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v give_v by_o prophecy_n there_o be_v divers_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v saint_n sing_v in_o gospel-time_n on_o psal_n 108._o 2._o say_v he_o mâ—â—râ—_n observeâ—_n that_o there_o david_n pour_v forth_o his_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o divine_v observe_v that_o the_o 100_o psalm_n be_v prophetical_a make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n be_v sure_a who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v require_v to_o sing_v nay_o and_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v into_o his_o publicâ—_fw-la worship_n with_o sing_v the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n 16._o 23_o 24._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n show_v forth_o from_o day_n to_o day_n his_o salâ—ation_n declare_v his_o glory_n among_o the_o heatâ—â—_n his_o marvellous_a work_n among_o all_o nation_n so_o psal_n 66._o 1_o 2._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d god_n all_o you_o land_n sing_v forth_o the_o honoâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal_n 21._o 13._o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n these_o and_o many_o other_o psalm_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a prophecy_n of_o gospel-time_n when_o the_o old_a boundary_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o to_o give_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o church-state_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o psalm_n so_o be_v we_o and_o as_o israel_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o widerness_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o therein_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v so_o 〈◊〉_d we_o with_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n show_v forth_o from_o day_n to_o day_n his_o salvation_n and_o declare_v his_o glory_n among_o the_o heathen_a with_o a_o joyful_a and_o triumphant_a noise_n otherwise_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o answer_v the_o prophecy_n in_o our_o day_n and_o time_n and_o render_v not_o to_o god_n the_o duty_n he_o require_v and_o to_o all_o the_o prophetical_a psalm_n i_o may_v add_v that_o pregnant_a prophecy_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n chap._n 52._o 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v which_o clear_o say_v mr._n wells_n prognosticate_v this_o musical_a ordinance_n in_o gospel-time_n musculus_fw-la faith_n these_o watchman_n shall_v jubilee_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o great_a joy_n approach_v for_o the_o redemption_n obtain_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o establish_v but_o sweeten_v and_o honour_v a_o ordinance_n 1._o promise_v 2._o prophecy_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n clear_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o legal_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o fuitable_a to_o gospel-time_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a institution_n of_o it_o psalmody_n nay_o and_o that_o these_o prophetical_a gospel-psalm_n and_o prophecy_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophecy_n of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v and_o recite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o not_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o any_o thing_n you_o find_v therein_o teach_v or_o lay_v down_o anew_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o israel_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n 3._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o attainment_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o special_a spiritual_a privilege_n that_o can_v exalt_v christian_n beyond_o thâ—_n practice_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o more_o our_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o obligation_n 〈◊〉_d praise_n god_n by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o so_o express_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n they_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o great_a purity_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o institution_n be_v to_o do_v as_o moses_n and_o israel_n do_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n rev._n 13._o 3._o 4._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n 〈◊〉_d god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v that_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_v manuscr_n psalmody_n these_o be_v such_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o gospel-institution_n be_v purge_v 〈◊〉_d by_o fire_n from_o antichristian_a pollution_n be_v become_v as_o pure_a and_o transparent_a glass_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a conquest_n and_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n who_o be_v say_v thus_o melodious_o to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o close_v this_o we_o 〈◊〉_d sing_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o high_a state_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o so_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d sublime_a duty_n which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n obj._n but_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v we_o ought_v to_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n in_o gospel-time_n from_o the_o precept_n give_v by_o david_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o david_n do_v use_v a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n answ_n 1._o sing_v with_o instrument_n we_o say_v with_o reverend_n mr._n cotton_n be_v typical_a and_o so_o a_o ceremonial_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o cease_v but_o sing_v say_v he_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n be_v a_o moral_a worship_n such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n as_o to_o pray_v in_o distress_n pag._n 6._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o touch_v singing_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n here_o you_o see_v that_o this_o worthy_a man_n positive_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n but_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n cotton_n sing_v of_o psalm_n pag._n 23_o 24._o but_o faith_n he_o suppose_v sing_v with_o instrument_n be_v not_o typical_a but_o only_o a_o external_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n fit_v to_o the_o solace_n of_o
one_o man_n sing_v and_o divers_z other_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n before_o cite_v the_o three_o place_n be_v that_o in_o rev._n 19_o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o triumphant_a sing_v thaâ—_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o all_o nation_n at_o the_o downfall_n of_o babylâ—â—_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v allelujâ—â—_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o wâ—â—ters_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v verse_n 6._o that_o sing_v that_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o noise_n can_v 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o sing_v of_o one_o single_a man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n extraordinary_o perform_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o against_o ordinary_a sing_v which_o be_v a_o gospel-precept_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v for_o as_o there_o be_v time_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n so_o of_o extraordinary_a praise_n and_o sing_v to_o jehovah_n moreover_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v at_o all_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o extrordinary_a cause_n to_o be_v merry_a or_o rejoice_v in_o god_n than_o it_o do_v follow_v we_o may_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o unless_o we_o be_v afflict_v james_n 5._o 13._o i_o shall_v now_o shut_v up_o this_o with_o three_o or_o four_o argument_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n arg._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v never_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o one_o man_n alone_o to_o sing_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n then_o for_o any_o to_o attempt_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o practice_n into_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o a_o absolute_a piece_n of_o will-worship_n or_o a_o innovation_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a nor_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o one_o man_n alone_o to_o sing_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la for_o any_o to_o attempt_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o practice_n into_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o a_o absolute_a piece_n of_o will-worship_n or_o a_o innovation_n the_o major_n certain_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o god_n word_n or_o do_v believe_v there_o must_v be_v no_o addition_n nor_o alteration_n to_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o christ_n new_a testament_n for_o by_o that_o argument_n if_o one_o new_a practice_n may_v be_v admit_v other_o may_v as_o to_o the_o minor_a if_o any_o can_v show_v i_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v thus_o to_o do_v i_o must_v confess_v my_o argument_n be_v lose_v but_o if_o they_o can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v unanâ—swerable_a arg._n 2._o if_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v enjoin_v on_o or_o require_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n manner_z or_o 〈◊〉_d prescribe_v than_o what_o be_v use_v by_o the_o sâ—â—â—ts_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o new_a viz._n a_o sing_v together_o with_o a_o melodious_a voice_n then_o that_o way_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sing_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n under_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n in_o sing_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d be_v enjoin_v on_o or_o require_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o other_o way_n manner_n or_o mode_n prescribe_v than_o what_o be_v use_v by_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n â—â—der_v the_o new_a ergo_fw-la to_o sing_v together_o with_o a_o melodious_a voice_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o practice_n in_o sing_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o no_o body_n will_v sure_o deny_v my_o major_n if_o any_o can_v find_v another_o way_n manner_n or_o mode_n prescribe_v let_v he_o show_v it_o we_o as_o to_o the_o minor_a that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n be_v enjoin_v i_o know_v no_o body_n do_v deny_v it_o arg._n 3._o if_o whatsoever_o be_v writteâ—_n aforetime_o or_o give_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o which_o be_v moral_a duty_n nay_o and_o give_v forth_o afresh_o in_o the_o new_a be_v as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o learning_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n be_v give_v forth_o aforetime_o nay_o and_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o afresh_o in_o the_o new_a then_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v as_o practise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o practise_v in_o the_o new_a be_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o or_o give_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o which_o be_v moral_a duty_n nay_o and_o give_v forth_o afresh_o in_o the_o new_a as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o learning_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n be_v give_v forth_o aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afresh_o in_o the_o new_a ergo_fw-la sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a be_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o that_o in_o rom._n 15._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o sing_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n and_o give_v forth_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v that_o then_o we_o must_v sing_v nothing_o but_o david_n psalm_n or_o the_o song_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v the_o matter_n that_o then_o be_v sing_v be_v god'â—_n word_n or_o divine_a and_o holy_a song_n and_o so_o must_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o song_n be_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n such_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_o divine_a and_o sacred_a congruous_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a song_n if_o they_o object_n about_o the_o manner_n use_v under_o the_o law_n with_o musical_a instrument_n i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d plead_v for_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o old_a we_o read_v of_o sing_v together_o with_o unite_a voice_n without_o instrument_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a so_o that_o unless_o instrument_n of_o music_n as_o organ_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o object_v against_o sing_v because_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o the_o one_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a viz._n sing_v psalm_n without_o mention_n make_v of_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o so_o practise_v also_o but_o to_o that_o objection_n i_o purpose_v to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o mr._n marlow_n book_n arg._n 4._o if_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n never_o practise_v nor_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n any_o ordinance_n or_o duty_n but_o they_o leave_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n how_o such_o ordinance_n or_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o yet_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v sing_v and_o enjoin_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o church_n then_o they_o leave_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n how_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v perform_v but_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v practice_v and_o enjoin_v sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n
etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o show_v how_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o argument_n can_v be_v deny_v therefore_o let_v our_o brethren_n consider_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o way_n how_o to_o sing_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n be_v faithful_a over_o his_o own_o house_n now_o since_o singing_n be_v require_v of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n enjoin_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v otherwise_o it_o will_v reflect_v upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n strange_a be_v sing_v practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n and_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v what_o that_o sing_v be_v nor_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v i_o stand_v in_o a_o maze_n to_o see_v how_o confuse_a some_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o sentiment_n about_o it_o one_o say_n it_o be_v only_a heart-joy_n other_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o praise_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n say_v another_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o do_v by_o one_o single_a man_n alone_o in_o the_o congregation_n though_o not_o one_o example_n or_o precedent_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o god_n ordinary_a worship_n for_o any_o such_o practice_n o_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o their_o own_o conceit_a opinion_n or_o to_o receive_v a_o truth_n they_o either_o 〈◊〉_d prejudice_v against_o or_o else_o not_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o show_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v sing_v iâ—_n gospel-time_n open_v what_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v one_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o sing_v be_v this_o viz._n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v sing_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o sing_v in_o our_o congregation_n i_o must_v confess_v if_o sing_v be_v practise_v and_o enjoin_v and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v in_o god_n word_n to_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o sing_v it_o will_v be_v strange_a and_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o stand_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o by_o his_o assistance_n shall_v now_o further_o make_v appear_v for_o we_o have_v first_o our_o pattern_n which_o be_v christ_n practice_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o other_o two_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v those_o precept_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o be_v sure_a the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o sacred_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a worship_n of_o god_n i._n e._n just_a as_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rule_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 19_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n here_o you_o have_v six_o thing_n observable_a or_o the_o word_n contain_v six_o part_n first_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o general_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n like_a as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o that_o we_o may_v meditate_v thereon_o and_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v it_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o sing_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o positive_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o general_a for_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o in_o this_o place_n more_o especial_o to_o sing_v it_o than_o on_o any_o other_o account_n second_o the_o singer_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v more_o particular_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o coloss_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o more_o particular_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v sing_v viz._n psalm_n and_o hymus_n and_o spiritual_a song_n four_o the_o manner_n or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v i._n e._n with_o melody_n or_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o grace_n what_o he_o call_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o other_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o instrument_n but_o it_o must_v be_v tune_v with_o grace_n or_o the_o music_n will_v not_o be_v sweet_a in_o christ_n ear_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n say_v one_o a_o gracious_a heart_n take_v wing_n and_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n to_o join_v with_o the_o celestial_a choir_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o fill_v the_o heart_n for_o and_o sweeten_v the_o heart_n in_o this_o duty_n five_o the_o master_n of_o the_o chore_n the_o preceptor_n as_o mr._n wells_n say_v viz._n the_o heart_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o sing_v that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o praise_v with_o the_o whole_a man._n the_o whole_a man_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n our_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n psal_n 57_o 7._o awake_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v what_o be_v this_o which_o david_n call_v his_o glory_n all_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v his_o tongue_n and_o in_o sing_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o much_o lie_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v and_o fix_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o in_o psal_n 108._o 1._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n with_o my_o glory_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o musical_a string_n but_o a_o work_a heart_n that_o be_v harmonious_a marry_o sing_v with_o her_o tongue_n and_o her_o heart_n be_v in_o her_o magnificent_a song_n and_o as_o say_v another_o godly_a man_n when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o warble_v forth_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o that_o our_o song_n and_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o run_v several_a way_n if_o say_v mr._n wells_n we_o in_o sing_v only_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n it_o will_v too_o much_o resemble_v the_o jewish_a service_n man_n may_v hear_v or_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o sing_v carnal_o therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o six_o and_o last_o the_o end_n viz._n to_o glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o praise_n god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o true_a and_o only_a scope_n i._n e._n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n i_o mean_v when_o we_o sing_v and_o perform_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n now_o then_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o general_a that_o ought_v to_o be_v sing_v it_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o leave_v without_o direction_n by_o the_o spirit_n about_o this_o ordinance_n let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v for_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n word_n we_o shall_v and_o ought_v always_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v his_o word_n we_o
shall_v and_o ought_v to_o sing_v and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o preach_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o bare_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o quote_v one_o scripture_n after_o another_o which_o will_v be_v rather_o read_v than_o preach_v but_o may_v use_v other_o word_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n provide_v they_o agree_v with_o or_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o call_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o when_o that_o which_o we_o sing_v be_v take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o be_v scripture_n absolute_o congruous_a true_o and_o exact_o agree_v thereunto_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o sermon_n be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v obj._n but_o you_o add_v word_n to_o your_o hymn_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n you_o refer_v to_o so_o we_o do_v in_o preach_v but_o if_o those_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o word_n and_o may_v be_v open_v thereby_o the_o better_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o write_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n word_n and_o the_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a word_n also_o the_o translator_n differ_v much_o in_o word_n in_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v a_o mere_a contentious_a cauâ—â—_n moreover_o there_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n all_o learned_a man_n know_v a_o multitude_n of_o supplement_n or_o word_n add_v to_o make_v good_a the_o sense_n the_o original_n be_v too_o short_a to_o express_v it_o in_o our_o language_n now_o you_o may_v as_o well_o nay_o if_o not_o with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n say_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v human_a and_o not_o divine_a as_o to_o call_v our_o sacred_a hymn_n so_o and_o so_o you_o may_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n call_v our_o sermon_n likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o mr._n barton_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n of_o hymn_n that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o many_o other_o have_v signify_v the_o primitive_a church_n use_v not_o only_a david_n psalm_n but_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o put_v in_o song_n for_o edification_n hymn_n may_v as_o he_o say_v be_v plain_o than_o psalm_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o gospel-occasion_n such_o in_o which_o christian_n may_v true_o say_v they_o do_v teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o such_o say_v he_o as_o inculcate_v our_o duty_n and_o reprove_v our_o vice_n out_o of_o most_o pierce_a passage_n of_o holy-scripture_n and_o such_o as_o may_v answer_v or_o suit_n with_o all_o sermon_n and_o accommodate_v all_o occurrence_n and_o be_v no_o innovation_n but_o reduction_n to_o primitive_a use_n and_o order_n remarkable_a be_v that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o christian_n practice_n in_o sing_v of_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n plinius_n secundus_fw-la to_o clear_v the_o christian_n to_o trajan_n add_v this_o viz._n only_o that_o they_o hold_v early_a assembly_n in_o sing_v of_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 33._o doubtless_o they_o be_v compile_v by_o some_o among_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v enable_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v and_o we_o do_v compile_v our_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v no_o other_o objection_n lie_v here_o against_o our_o hymn_n than_o lie_v or_o may_v be_v make_v against_o our_o doctrine_n thus_o as_o to_o the_o general_a direction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v about_o what_o we_o shall_v sing_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o second_o we_o have_v particular_a direction_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o sing_v express_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n i_o know_v some_o do_v conclude_v that_o all_o these_o three_o allude_v to_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n because_o these_o three_o be_v the_o title_n they_o say_v of_o david_n psalm_n though_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v call_v hymn_n and_o song_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o all_o other_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o song_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 1._o because_o we_o often_o find_v in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o book_n of_o psalm_n mention_v as_o comprehend_v all_o those_o hymn_n and_o song_n contain_v therein_o without_o call_v they_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n of_o david_n see_v luk._n 20._o 42._o &_o 24._o 44._o act._n 1._o 20._o moreover_o this_o seem_v to_o exclude_v other_o scripture-song_n that_o they_o themselves_o own_o may_v be_v sing_v as_o moses_n deborah_n isaiah_n habakkâ—k's_n simeon_n zachariah_n mary_n &c._n &c._n however_o by_o psalm_n we_o be_v assure_v be_v intend_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n or_o those_o call_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n because_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o call_v psalm_n but_o they_o only_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n i_o hope_v these_o will_v not_o be_v call_v humanâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enjoin_v the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n particular_o and_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a pure_a gospel_n i._n e._n prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o relate_v or_o refer_v whole_o unto_o gospel-time_n and_o divers_a excellent_a psalm_n there_o be_v that_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n christian_n receive_v by_o he_o though_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o our_o day_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o sing_v as_o some_o other_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o man_n give_v any_o convince_a argument_n that_o no_o hymn_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o put_v other_o scripture-song_n as_o the_o canticle_n etc._n etc._n into_o verse_n or_o proper_a measure_n to_o be_v sing_v be_v exclude_v in_o those_o word_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o mr._n wilson_n in_o his_o dictionary_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o that_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a song_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a sing_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n moreover_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o piece_n write_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o man_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n speak_v thus_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o precise_a difference_n for_o tehillim_n be_v the_o general_a title_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n mismor_n the_o particular_a title_n of_o most_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n nor_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n make_v such_o a_o distinguish_a difference_n for_o a_o psalm_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v and_o a_o hymn_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v praise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d odo_n call_v a_o spiritual_a ode_n or_o song_n by_o 〈◊〉_d translator_n be_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v many_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sing_v shall_v be_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o not_o vain_a thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o please_v our_o foolish_a fancy_n but_o whether_o we_o distinguish_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d see_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a sing_v whether_o of_o this_o kind_a or_o that_o viz._n whether_o psalm_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d other_o spiritual_a hymn_n whether_o call_v of_o man_n of_o this_o name_n or_o that_o name_n in_o which_o injunction_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o very_o few_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v make_v scruple_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o have_v of_o late_a they_o never_o mention_v these_o place_n as_o if_o either_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o or_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o close_v this_o
thing_n you_o call_v essence_n a_o heart-service_n only_o without_o the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o render_v yourself_o to_o be_v but_o little_o better_a in_o your_o so_o do_v than_o a_o mere_a enthusiast_n and_o whilst_o you_o plead_v for_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o cry_v down_o all_o form_n you_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v all_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n by_o intimate_v that_o because_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d perform_v one_o duty_n at_o some_o season_n acceptable_o to_o god_n viz._n prayer_n without_o the_o bodily_a organ_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o heart_n perform_v sing_v too_o say_v you_o and_o why_o not_o say_v i_o preach_v the_o word_n baptism_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n also_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o only_o get_v a_o spiritual_a or_o heart-baptism_n and_o a_o spiritual_a or_o heart-breaking_a of_o bread_n but_o a_o assemble_v together_o for_o heart-preaching_a also_o and_o what_o you_o say_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n only_o in_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n that_o god_n look_v at_o and_o from_o hence_o seek_v to_o make_v void_a sing_v with_o the_o voice_n it_o do_v as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o external_n act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o before_o show_v for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o essence_n of_o preach_v and_o every_o other_o external_n duty_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o this_o of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n beside_o since_o god_n be_v so_o much_o please_v as_o you_o intimate_v with_o the_o bare_a internal_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o with_o prayer_n particular_o why_o do_v you_o not_o excuse_v the_o tongue_n from_o that_o service_n likewise_o and_o say_v that_o external_n expression_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o low_a formal_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o one_o of_o your_o first_o expression_n you_o say_v very_o right_a we_o be_v a_o intelâ—gible_a sort_n of_o sing_v but_o that_o which_o you_o â—lead_v for_o be_v such_o that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o â—ake_v of_o besure_n it_o be_v no_o sing_v at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o have_v prove_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o sing_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o inward_a joy_n brother_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o sing_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v ordinance_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n to_o that_o of_o prayer_n prayer_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o tongue_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a sing_v or_o preach_v without_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o all_o your_o whole_a fabric_n be_v overturn_v with_o one_o blast_n for_o this_o error_n of_o you_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o first_o concoction_n if_o you_o have_v get_v no_o other_o proper_a sing_n of_o psalm_n than_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o practice_v nor_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v warrant_v in_o god_n word_n then_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a ordinance_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o it_o likewise_o let_v man_n but_o destroy_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o practise_v and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o we_o conceive_v and_o believe_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n unless_o they_o have_v another_o form_n to_o present_v to_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o god_n word_n to_o see_v which_o may_v be_v near_a the_o rule_n in_o our_o judgement_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o perplex_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o we_o you_o have_v present_v we_o with_o one_o i_o must_v confess_v which_o only_o have_v that_o name_n give_v to_o it_o by_o yourself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n i._n e._n it_o be_v no_o proper_a sing_v at_o all_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o duty_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v can_v sin_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v there_o or_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v where_o its_o be_v or_o essence_n be_v not_o there_o may_v be_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o eye_n we_o read_v of_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n nay_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o tongue_n likewise_o pray_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v in_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 3._o 6._o certain_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o you_o be_v out_o in_o your_o term_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v some_o will_v tell_v you_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o now_o since_o the_o tongue_n do_v thus_o dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o be_v employ_v to_o praise_v and_o sing_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o by_o essence_n of_o sin_n you_o mean_v the_o rise_n spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v you_o speak_v truth_n and_o good_a sense_n too_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o proceed_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v in_o the_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o may_v rise_v from_o a_o temptation_n from_o without_o also_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o likewise_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o most_o action_n all_o our_o duty_n must_v spring_v or_o flow_v from_o thence_o i._n e._n the_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n without_o the_o tongue_n sure_o you_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v preach_v though_o the_o matter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o mind_n or_o head_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o say_v 〈◊〉_d can_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n only_o one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d do_v with_o this_o in_o pag._n 9_o you_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d field_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v we_o have_v â—ewed_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a sing_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o scripture_n and_o some_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o know_v that_o your_o sing_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a singing_n than_o abel_n blood_n which_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v be_v a_o proper_a speak_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v fore_o ii_o of_o david_n psalm_n 1._o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o sing_v before_o david_n time_n answ_n we_o have_v prove_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o so_o a_o moral_a duty_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o prayer_n be_v and_o that_o the_o heathen_a sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n in_o creation_n that_o haâ—e_v no_o write_a word_n and_o what_o be_v this_o then_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o sing_v be_v not_o bring_v under_o a_o institution_n till_o david_n time_n as_o touch_v what_o you_o say_v about_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o in_o trouble_n they_o do_v not_o sing_v it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o know_v for_o i_o think_v you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o wilderness_n when_o moses_n and_o the_o congregation_n sing_v exod._n 15._o however_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v when_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a wildernessâ—time_n with_o they_o it_o be_v just_a the_o night_n before_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v betray_v and_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o a_o prison_n and_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v always_o sorrowful_a yet_o they_o be_v require_v evermore_o to_o rejoice_v all_o outward_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o part_v such_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o singing_n as_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v do_v you_o think_v that_o outward_a blessing_n here_o will_v better_o tend_v to_o tune_v our_o spirit_n and_o tongue_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n than_o the_o love_n
of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n union_n communion_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n no_o no_o here_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o joy_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a spiritual_a sing_v and_o none_o can_v learn_v david_n psalm_n nor_o any_o other_o scripture-hymn_n or_o song_n thus_o to_o sing_v they_o but_o the_o 144000_o none_o but_o such_o who_o have_v that_o new_a name_n that_o new_a nature_n can_v learn_v this_o song_n as_o thus_o to_o sing_v it_o rev._n 14._o 3._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o sing_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o speak_v of_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o seven_o vial_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n afterward_o who_o destroy_v babylon_n take_v what_o our_o late_a annotator_n speak_v on_o the_o place_n the_o new_a song_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v probable_o the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o before_o chap._n 5._o 11._o sing_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n call_v a_o new_a song_n either_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o or_o because_o sing_v unto_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o blessing_n a_o new_a song_n signify_v a_o song_n which_o praise_v god_n for_o new_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n none_o can_v learn_v this_o song_n to_o give_v power_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n honour_n glory_n and_o blessing_n but_o a_o small_a number_n redeem_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n annot._n on_o rev._n 14._o 3._o those_o second_o you_o say_v the_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v suitable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n and_o temple-worship_n pag._n 12_o 13._o answ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o temple-worship_n what_o then_o must_v not_o we_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o gospel-day_n with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v no_o psalm_n but_o david_n psalm_n or_o those_o call_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enjoin_v the_o gospel-churche_n to_o sing_v psalm_n as_o well_o as_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o countermand_v god_n holy_a precept_n will_v you_o say_v very_o tight_o bind_v we_o must_v not_o sing_v psalm_n when_o the_o churcheâ—_n be_v exhort_v so_o to_o do_v pray_v when_o you_o writâ—_n again_o tell_v we_o what_o psalm_n they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o if_o not_o they_o or_o some_o oâ—_n they_o call_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n true_o all_o type_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n be_v remove_v and_o do_v away_o but_o sing_v thâ—_n praise_v of_o god_n be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o a_o moraâ—_n duty_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o law_n of_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n be_v give_v forth_o exod._n 15._o 1_o 2._o you_o may_v 〈◊〉_d well_o say_v prayer_n be_v a_o ceremony_n because_o theâ—â—_n be_v divers_a ceremonial_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o particular_o that_o of_o incense_n 2._o do_v not_o christ_n sing_v a_o hymn_n after_o thâ—_n supper_n will_v he_o have_v leave_v that_o as_o a_o patteâ—â—_n to_o we_o and_o annex_v it_o to_o such_o a_o pure_a gospel-ordinance_n have_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n or_o will_v the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o precept_n to_o thâ—_n church_n of_o coloss_n to_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n who_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v so_o much_o to_o take_v off_o from_o jewish_a ritesâ—_n days_n and_o ceremony_n have_v sing_v of_o psalmsâ—_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v a_o jewish_a ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v thus_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o sober_a and_o unbiased_a person_n i._n e._n that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n iâ—_n a_o gospel-duty_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o you_o contradict_v this_o yourself_o foâ—_n afterward_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v give_v as_o you_o suppose_v they_o will_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v you_o intimate_v then_o they_o shall_v sing_v as_o we_o do_v or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v how_o shall_v they_o use_v a_o legal_a and_o typical_a rite_n that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o levite_n in_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o their_o sing_v of_o old_a with_o musical_a instrument_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o sweet_a spiritual_a melody_n the_o saint_n shall_v make_v from_o a_o well-tuned_a gracious_a heart_n and_o with_o unite_a and_o melodious_a tongue_n together_o in_o the_o gospel-day_n as_o i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o show_v and_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o mix_v law_n and_o gospel_n together_o but_o continue_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o gospel-authority_n both_o from_o precept_n and_o example_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n so_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o second_o and_o three_o and_o part_n of_o your_o four_o thesis_n together_o three_o you_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o david_n psalm_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v suit_v to_o particular_a occasion_n and_o experience_n and_o accident_n of_o that_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o divers_a of_o their_o title_n some_o prophecy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o place_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o improper_a to_o be_v sing_v by_o all_o the_o church_n who_o can_v sing_v they_o with_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v the_o sing_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o praise_n pag._n 14._o answ_n most_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n contain_v proper_a instruction_n for_o most_o occasion_n the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v find_v what_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o if_o all_o scripture_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o for_o instruction_n by_o sing_v they_o too_o because_o so_o require_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n eph._n 5._o 19_o coloss_n 3._o 16._o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n good_a man_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o sacred_a bible_n and_o as_o fruitful_a a_o book_n for_o saint_n in_o gospel-time_n as_o any_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o psalm_n that_o can_v so_o well_o be_v sing_v as_o some_o other_o god_n people_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v sing_v they_o or_o no_o however_o unless_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v other_o call_v psalm_n beside_o these_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o we_o be_v require_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o david_n psalm_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v they_o may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n before_o they_o be_v sing_v as_o touch_v sing_v prayer_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o already_o though_o we_o be_v against_o humane_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o the_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o prayer_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n that_o have_v some_o expression_n prayer-wife_n in_o they_o our_o brethren_n say_v praise_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v sing_v and_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o conclude_v i_o be_o persuade_v they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n to_o lie_v whole_o short_a of_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o sense_n sing_v of_o some_o part_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a or_o else_o sing_v be_v something_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o own_o nor_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o five_o place_n p._n 14._o object_n that_o david_n psalm_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o levite_n answ_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n for_o sing_v psalm_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v that_o spiritual_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o
as_o they_o suppose_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o sing_v be_v not_o continue_v and_o successive_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o answ_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o bible_n and_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o because_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o gift_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n without_o humane_a art_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o nay_o and_o against_o preach_v too_o etc._n etc._n for_o those_o gift_n in_o the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o continue_v nor_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o nay_o what_o ordinance_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o primitive_a form_n under_o the_o apostasy_n the_o conclusion_n and_o now_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o make_v a_o little_a improvement_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o notwithstanding_o your_o conclusion_n savour_v of_o much_o bitterness_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v my_o end_n with_o all_o sweetness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tartness_n i_o can_v well_o help_v it_o first_o whereas_o you_o infer_v sing_v together_o of_o david_n psalm_n or_o any_o humane_a precomposed_a form_n be_v a_o corrupt_a the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o mingle_v law_n and_o gospel_n or_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n together_o first_o i_o infer_v that_o to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n and_o scripture-hymn_n and_o sacred_a song_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o mingle_v law_n and_o gospel_n together_o any_o otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v it_o for_o moral_a duty_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n second_o whereas_o you_o say_v this_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v at_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o as_o a_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n i_o say_v 1._o you_o do_v not_o write_v like_o a_o humble_a and_o trembling-hearted_n christian_n but_o show_v too_o much_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o your_o spirit_n and_o 2._o i_o say_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o sacred_a scripture-hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o old_a waste_n place_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a path_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o a_o go_v forward_o and_o not_o backward_o three_o you_o will_v you_o say_v have_v the_o leader_n among_o we_o serious_o consider_v that_o be_v for_o such_o formal_a singing_n as_o you_o call_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o practice_n though_o they_o may_v urge_v it_o on_o their_o fellow-brethren_n here_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o put_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o error_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n we_o may_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v from_o god_n word_n nay_o from_o christ_n new_a testament_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v one_o ordinance_n find_v therein_o which_o you_o strive_v to_o take_v way_n and_o foolish_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o thing_n call_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o without_o the_o act_n or_o discharge_v 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o so_o contrive_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a imagination_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o you_o can_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o ordinance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o any_o certainty_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o hereby_o also_o lie_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o weak_a christian_n to_o think_v they_o may_v practice_v ordinance_n acceptable_o to_o god_n which_o require_v the_o bodily_a organ_n without_o the_o body_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o body_n to_o glorify_v god_n though_o redeem_v to_o that_o end_n and_o expose_v our_o glory_n viz._n our_o tongue_n to_o reproach_n and_o shame_n and_o consequent_o rob_v god_n of_o some_o part_n nay_o one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o glorious_a praise_n and_o his_o poor_a church_n of_o much_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o soul-refreshment_n in_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n moreover_o consider_v what_o a_o account_n you_o will_v have_v to_o give_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o say_v when_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o sing_v viz._n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n they_o do_v but_o give_v thanks_o or_o say_v grace_n from_o the_o remote_a and_o indirect_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n or_o else_o sing_v alone_o and_o not_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o see_v what_o reverend_a mr._n cotton_n have_v say_v in_o pag._n 14._o of_o his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o objection_n as_o you_o make_v mention_v that_o place_n of_o david_n psal_n 3._o 4._o &_o psal_n 77._o 1._o i_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n shall_v a_o man_n detract_v from_o his_o meaning_n and_o say_v say_v mr._n cotton_n he_o cry_v to_o god_n only_o with_o his_o heart_n so_o when_o david_n exhort_v the_o gentile_a church_n to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n you_o do_v detract_v from_o his_o meaning_n when_o you_o make_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v sing_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o voice_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o make_v melody_n to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n such_o 〈◊〉_d â—aith_o he_o from_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o disallow_v and_o accurse_v of_o god_n as_o add_v to_o his_o word_n or_o otherwise_o say_v i_o a_o diminish_n from_o it_o object_n but_o say_v he_o you_o object_n sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o the_o voice_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o that_o melody_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o find_v he_o speak_v answ_n 1._o no_o scripture_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o type_n nor_o do_v any_o evidence_n of_o reason_n declare_v it_o 2._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o pray_v with_o the_o voice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v abolish_v 3._o if_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n have_v be_v a_o typical_a worship_n david_n will_v not_o have_v exhort_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n psal_n 95._o 1_o 2_o 7._o 4._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v use_v it_o in_o the_o lord's-supper_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o will_v paul_n and_o silas_n have_v use_v it_o in_o prison_n among_o the_o gentile_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v it_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o wont_a to_o teach_v we_o type_n and_o shadow_n do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o sing_v with_o our_o tongue_n in_o time_n of_o our_o rejoice_v as_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o our_o voice_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n four_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o err_v from_o the_o rule_n in_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o appointment_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a i_o say_v to_o you_o whilst_o we_o thus_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n it_o appear_v we_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n strange_a we_o be_v not_o right_a and_o spiritual_a sing_v and_o yet_o you_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n to_o perform_v that_o sacred_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o help_v i_o according_a to_o your_o request_n for_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o you_o to_o do_v it_o you_o well_o know_v before_o several_a witness_n but_o do_v not_o i_o think_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n lay_v at_o stake_n and_o the_o information_n of_o manâ—_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n and_o people_n in_o order_n to_o
yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o thus_o to_o do_v remarkable_a be_v that_o passage_n of_o moses_n in_o gen._n 4._o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ainsworth_n show_v that_o the_o text_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o chaldee_n in_o the_o masovite_n bible_n say_v then_o in_o his_o day_n man_n leave_v off_o pray_v or_o become_v profane_a so_o that_o they_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o understand_v it_o direct_o the_o contrary_a way_n i._n e._n then_o man_n begin_v to_o pray_v or_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o erect_v public_a worship_n preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o ainsworth_n take_v it_o either_o way_n it_o appear_v they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n or_o write_v precept_n for_o either_o in_o those_o day_n nor_o for_o many_o year_n after_o even_o till_o moses_n come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a these_o be_v part_n of_o moral_a or_o natural_a worship_n and_o so_o be_v sing_v no_o doubt_n for_o as_o all_o the_o heathen_a general_o invocate_v their_o god_n pray_v to_o they_o so_o they_o sing_v their_o praise_n as_o may_v abundant_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a further_o to_o evince_v this_o than_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israels_n sing_v after_o their_o great_a deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 1._o then_o sing_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o song_n etc._n etc._n either_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a homage_n due_a to_o god_n from_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o magnify_v he_o for_o that_o wonderful_a salvation_n or_o else_o by_o some_o special_a mean_n of_o inspiration_n or_o injunction_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o i_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a plain_o it_o be_v this_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o or_o there_o be_v any_o write_a prescription_n or_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o which_o clear_o show_v take_v it_o either_o way_n it_o be_v no_o levitical_a ceremony_n as_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o assert_v but_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v and_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o multitude_n that_o never_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o positive_a precept_n further_o to_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o respect_n i._n e._n that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n natural_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n take_v what_o mr._n robert_n say_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n natural_a worship_n which_o upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n nature_n man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v perform_v to_o he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n require_v it_o nor_o institution_n appoint_v it_o for_o 1._o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n be_v a_o king_n of_o prayer_n a_o prayer_n not_o in_o prose_n but_o in_o meeter_n with_o melody_n the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o as_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o who_o can_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o deny_v prayer_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n natural_a worship_n 2._o sing_v of_o song_n to_o god_n be_v practise_v by_o god_n people_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o or_o any_o particular_a law_n for_o that_o duty_n 3._o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n peculiar_o require_v all_o natural_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v rank_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o say_v sing_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n be_v a_o moral_a worship_n such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n as_o to_o pray_v in_o distress_n so_o when_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n now_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n natural_a moral_a worship_n be_v a_o duty_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o old_a natural_a worship_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n oblige_v semper_fw-la though_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la doubtless_o even_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v bind_v to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o invisible_a excellency_n make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o his_o visible_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n though_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o psalm_n and_o song_n roberts_n key_n to_o the_o bible_n pag._n 172._o but_o further_a to_o evince_v this_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v yet_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n â—_o moral_a duty_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o may_v argue_v thus_o all_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n every_o one_o say_v prayer_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n than_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v he_o since_o praise_n be_v comprehend_v in_o prayer_n as_o a_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v grant_v ready_o by_o all_o i_o further_o argue_v ought_v not_o every_o person_n then_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o acceptable_a manner_n they_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v none_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v deny_v this_o why_o then_o say_v i_o they_o be_v all_o therefore_o teach_v to_o sing_v by_o natural_a or_o moral_a principle_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v the_o high_a manner_n or_o mode_n of_o praise_v either_o god_n or_o man_n that_o we_o know_v of_o or_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o which_o do_v appear_v 1._o because_o when_o any_o man_n natural_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n or_o see_v extraordinary_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v he_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n fall_v into_o sing_v all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o be_v so_o now_o who_o be_v he_o on_o such_o occasion_n bind_v to_o rejoice_v inâ—_n and_o sing_v to_o but_o the_o lord_n only_o who_o give_v he_o those_o good_a thing_n he_o possess_v or_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o evil_a thing_n he_o sear_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o one_o account_n or_o other_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o ought_v the_o saint_n particular_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sing_v to_o he_o but_o because_o all_o that_o good_a their_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o why_o do_v the_o people_n break_v forth_o into_o those_o sweet_a and_o triumphant_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o david_n when_o they_o sing_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o singular_a blessing_n and_o victory_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o david_n and_o hope_v further_a to_o partake_v of_o from_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o if_o moral_a principle_n lead_v people_n forth_o thus_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o sing_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o great_a agent_n and_o author_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n in_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o this_o way_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n by_o sing_v be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o praise_v of_o he_o in_o the_o height_n or_o as_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n with_o allelujah_n or_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o height_n psal_n 148._o 1._o praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n vers_fw-la 2._o see_v ainsworth_n the_o angel_n sing_v forth_o god_n praise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a way_n doubtless_o to_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gloâ—â—â—â—s_a sâ—â—â—â—â—ims_n and_o cherubim_n do_v express_v and_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d also_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o every_o age_n have_v â—â—â—ified_v it_o as_o their_o steadfast_a belief_n as_o well_o as_o â—â—e_v holy_a scripture_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v and_o we_o with_o they_o shall_v when_o we_o come_v thither_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o sing_v therefore_o this_o of_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o beâ—â—â—â—y_a and_o manner_n praise_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o â—ord_n
and_o when_o i_o sing_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n join_v they_o together_o as_o of_o equal_a worth_n nature_n and_o authority_n james_n 5._o 13._o from_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o appear_v â—inging_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o prayer_n even_o a_o moral_a duty_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o weak_a christian_n object_n what_o you_o then_o say_v some_o plead_v for_o a_o natural_a or_o carnal_a thing_n natural_a religion_n and_o worship_n away_o with_o your_o sing_v we_o think_v all_o our_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a answ_n we_o plead_v for_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a duty_n must_v be_v spiritual_a or_o they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n divers_a ordinance_n in_o their_o original_n and_o proper_a nature_n be_v moral_a and_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n be_v not_o prayer_n in_o particular_a by_o all_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v and_o may_v not_o prayer_n be_v carnal_o perform_v too_o as_o well_o as_o sing_v nay_o and_o so_o may_v any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n another_o man_n will_v tell_v you_o whilst_o you_o plead_v for_o prayer_n you_o plead_v for_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o natural_a worship_n but_o do_v that_o detract_v from_o its_o glory_n no_o sure_a all_o wise_a man_n know_v it_o add_v great_o to_o it_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v a_o man_n much_o in_o prayer_n though_o a_o gentile_a and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n either_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v so_o the_o mariner_n which_o be_v with_o jonah_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o their_o distress_n though_o heathen_n it_o be_v say_v every_o man_n call_v upon_o his_o god_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o but_o why_o shall_v any_o call_v sing_v a_o low_a or_o carnal_a thing_n they_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n so_o to_o term_v it_o of_o any_o ordinance_n perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n pray_v be_v angel_n sound_v in_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n or_o thâ—â—lorified_v saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o ordinance_n can_v shine_v more_o glorious_a and_o sublime_a in_o its_o nature_n than_o this_o of_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n if_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a or_o right_a manner_n of_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o in_o all_o other_o we_o must_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o prayer_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n yet_o it_o be_v command_v and_o also_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v how_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o be_v preach_v likewise_o yet_o every_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v teach_v to_o instruct_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n nay_o and_o his_o neighbour_n too_o as_o matter_n may_v present_v so_o be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n bring_v under_o express_a institution_n it_o be_v require_v and_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-day_n with_o matter_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o before_o i_o have_v do_v god_n assist_v be_v full_o prove_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o our_o brethren_n to_o think_v we_o plâ—â—â—_n for_o any_o natural_a religion_n that_o be_v carnal_a or_o fleshly_a though_o divers_a precept_n be_v moral_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o part_v of_o natural_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o know_v without_o the_o write_a word_n the_o duty_n i_o mean_v though_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a i_o draw_v this_o three_o argument_n arg._n 3._o that_o duty_n which_o in_o its_o original_a or_o primitive_a nature_n be_v moral_a and_o a_o branch_n of_o natural_a worship_n or_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o divine_a institution_n be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o ever_o â—o_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o but_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o duty_n or_o ordinance_n â—n_v its_o original_a or_o primitive_a nature_n that_o be_v moral_a and_o a_o branch_n of_o natural_a worship_n or_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o divine_a institution_n ergo_fw-la sing_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o ever_o all_o man_n know_v law_n or_o duty_n which_o be_v moral_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n lay_v all_o man_n under_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o that_o sing_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n let_v what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v well_o consider_v hereafter_o if_o i_o be_o answer_v i_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o it_o if_o god_n please_v to_o spare_v my_o life_n chap._n viii_o prove_v singing_n of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n my_o next_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v strange_a any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n and_o also_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o not_o whole_o to_o pass_v over_o what_o i_o have_v bâ—fore_o hint_v of_o the_o angel_n sing_v though_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o here_o and_o do_v little_a more_o than_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o reverend_a mr._n wells_n in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o morning_n exercise_n these_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n sing_v be_v the_o music_n of_o angâ—â—â—_n job_n tell_v we_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o job_n 38._o 7._o now_o these_o morning_n star_n say_v he_o as_o pineda_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n accord_v name_v these_o morning_n star_n aciem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la aâ—_n host_n of_o angel_n nay_o when_o this_o heavenly_a host_n be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o birth_n of_o oâ—â—_n dear_a jesus_n they_o deliver_v their_o message_n in_o this_o raise_a way_n of_o duty_n luk._n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v their_o message_n in_o a_o laudatory_a singing_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o angel_n make_v a_o musical_a choir_n nay_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o angel_n joyous_a music_n they_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o the_o lamb_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5._o 11._o as_o i_o say_v before_o sing_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o sing_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n he_o will_v never_o imply_v his_o angel_n else_o in_o it_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o to_o our_o business_n first_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o â—assage_n before_o mention_v exod._n 15._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n â—hen_o sing_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—ng_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v say_v i_o â—ill_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o etc._n etc._n and_o speak_v note_v in_o sing_v here_o be_v a_o speak_v and_o though_o they_o speak_v â—et_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o sing_v what_o they_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o sing_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v â—ut_v one_o man_n so_o unite_v be_v they_o in_o their_o â—oice_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n also_o it_o be_v worthy_a observe_v this_o very_a â—ong_a the_o gospel-saint_n shall_v sing_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 15._o 3._o nay_o some_o conclude_v they_o have_v already_o sing_v it_o though_o i_o be_o â—ot_n of_o that_o opinion_n not_o believe_v any_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d viaâ—â—_n be_v by_o the_o seven_o angel_n yet_o pour_v â—ut_v but_o that_o this_o song_n shall_v be_v sing_v at_o that_o â—ime_n when_o the_o saint_n have_v get_v temporal_a victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v evident_a but_o let_v none_o mistake_v though_o the_o saint_n can_v yet_o sing_v that_o song_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o spiritual_a victory_n obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n over_o sin_n
the_o outward_a sense_n of_o child_n under_o age_n such_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o now_o in_o the_o grow_a age_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o external_a pompous_a solemnity_n be_v cease_v and_o no_o external_a worship_n reserve_v but_o such_o as_o hold_v forth_o simplicity_n and_o gravity_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v add_v and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o may_v not_o sing_v because_o they_o use_v instrument_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o pray_v or_o their_o pray_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o because_o they_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n with_o incense_n and_o divers_a such_o like_a absurdity_n in_o other_o respect_n will_v follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o instrument_n to_o be_v use_v in_o sing_v but_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n well_o tune_v with_o grace_n from_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o remove_v this_o objection_n sing_v be_v give_v forth_o afresh_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o instrument_n of_o music_n mention_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o six_o and_o main_a argument_n to_o prove_v sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n a_o gospel-ordinance_n chap._n vi_o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n because_o institute_v and_o require_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n institution_n or_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v positive_o require_v or_o enjoin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o to_o make_v this_o full_o to_o appear_v i_o shall_v direct_v you_o to_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalmis_fw-la &_o hymnis_fw-la in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o canticis_fw-la spiritalibus_fw-la and_o in_o spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cantantes_fw-la &_o psallentes_fw-la sing_v and_o psalm_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossians_n strenuous_o labour_v to_o take_v off_o this_o church_n from_o all_o jewish_a rite_n shadowy-ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o enjoin_v the_o duty_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o gospel-day_n what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o object_v against_o this_o ordinance_n because_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v with_o musical_a instrument_n since_o it_o be_v to_o these_o church_n so_o plain_o give_v forth_o as_o a_o gospel-duty_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n one_o may_v deny_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o duty_n notwithstanding_o so_o full_o command_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o may_v object_v against_o any_o other_o precept_n and_o so_o till_o they_o leave_v we_o not_o one_o gospel-ordinance_n i_o must_v confess_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n or_o enjoin_v as_o a_o ordinance_n unless_o a_o moral_a precept_n that_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o anew_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o it_o i_o never_o believe_v it_o do_v in_o the_o least_o concern_v we_o hence_o we_o object_n against_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o though_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v moral_a yet_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v command_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n strange_a that_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n yet_o it_o â—â—ing_n not_o give_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o ever_o observe_v as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d find_v by_o any_o gospel-church_n it_o concern_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o least_o especial_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n church_n observe_v another_o day_n in_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o not_o that_o viz._n the_o first_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d week_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o of_o sing_v there_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v certain_o no_o doubt_n about_o its_o be_v 〈◊〉_d duty_n since_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v forth_o here_o 〈◊〉_d these_o church_n as_o a_o absolute_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o precept_n we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v a_o precept_n for_o 〈◊〉_d other_o duty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o express_v as_o for_o example_n only_o let_v your_o conversaâ—â—â—â—_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v james_n 5._o 1â—_n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 29._o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o so_o love_v his_o wife_n &_o â—_o ephes_n 5._o 33._o all_o these_o precept_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o speech_n let_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritâ—â—â—_n song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n james_n 5._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v sing_v or_o not_o or_o that_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v as_o absolute_o enjoin_v as_o prayer_n or_o any_o gospel-duty_n and_o that_o not_o only_o on_o single_a person_n at_o special_a occasion_n but_o on_o the_o church_n also_o they_o be_v here_o require_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_n song_n likewise_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o other_o precept_n as_o to_o say_v this_o do_v â—ot_n concern_v they_o all_o general_o as_o well_o as_o some_o in_o particular_a may_v not_o you_o as_o well_o say_v and_o stand_v by_o it_o too_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o desire_v the_o further_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o it_o or_o all_o be_v not_o require_v to_o pray_v nor_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n or_o all_o be_v not_o to_o let_v their_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n nay_o what_o not_o now_o since_o one_o command_n or_o two_o at_o most_o for_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v judge_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o all_o christian_n obedience_n and_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a gospel-churche_n why_o be_v not_o this_o command_n thrice_o repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o bind_v on_o our_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o especial_o consider_v how_o it_o correspond_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v further_o evince_v for_o we_o have_v in_o a_o word_n both_o precept_n for_o it_o and_o example_n too_o though_o if_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o these_o precept_n be_v sufficient_a and_o where_o we_o have_v the_o one_o we_o need_v not_o the_o other_o beside_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n one_o will_v think_v that_o may_v tend_v somewhat_o to_o satisfaction_n have_v not_o we_o like_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o they_o have_v and_o do_v not_o god_n deserve_v the_o like_a glory_n and_o honour_n from_o we_o as_o from_o they_o and_o do_v not_o our_o soul_n need_v those_o sweet_a soul-refreshing_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n which_o many_o meet_v with_o in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v not_o every_o word_n of_o god_n alike_o pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o equal_o to_o be_v esteem_v nor_o will_v that_o objection_n some_o raise_v against_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n viz._n why_o we_o can_v come_v at_o it_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v sing_v ans_fw-fr how_o have_v christ_n not_o be_v faithful_a then_o who_o be_v the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n in_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v sing_v have_v he_o not_o
leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o example_n himself_o be_v it_o not_o say_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n viz._n he_o himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n mode_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v differ_v from_o that_o practise_v by_o moses_n and_o israel_n before_o the_o law_n and_o other_o after_o they_o and_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o can_v be_v clear_a the_o manner_n be_v plain_o describe_v but_o will_v your_o utter_a neglect_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o pretend_a ignorance_n excuse_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n aught_o you_o not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a rather_o some_o have_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o it_o and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v about_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o last_o proof_n draw_v one_o argument_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n arg._n 1._o that_o which_o christ_n practise_v in_o gospel-worship_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enjoin_v on_o the_o gospel-churche_n as_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v be_v the_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n do_v practice_v the_o sing_v of_o a_o hymn_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o gospel-worship_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v enjoin_v or_o require_v the_o gospel-churche_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o practice_v sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o minor_a as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a read_v mat._n 26._o 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o same_o be_v record_v by_o st._n mark_n chap._n 14._o 26._o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v enjoin_v it_o on_o the_o church_n ephs_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o as_o touch_v the_o major_n if_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v farewell_o to_o all_o gospel-institution_n for_o if_o neither_o christ_n as_o our_o pattern_n nor_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o injunction_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o rule_n give_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o to_o do_v what_o be_v so_o practise_v and_o enjoin_v what_o ordinance_n can_v bind_v we_o chap._n vii_o prove_v singing_n of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n a_o ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o other_o ordinance_n be_v my_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v take_v from_o that_o visible_a witness_n that_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o it_o in_o the_o new-testament_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o and_o other_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n as_o all_o other_o gospel-ordinance_n more_o or_o less_o be_v heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o as_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o god_n own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n particular_o 1._o meet_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v miraculous_o own_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n confirm_v whilst_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n act_v 10._o 44._o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n vers_fw-la 46._o 3._o baptism_n be_v as_o wonderful_o confirm_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o to_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dâ—ve_n and_o light_v on_o he_o 4._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n own_a and_o confirm_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n act._n 19_o 6._o 5._o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v it_o be_v say_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 4._o 31._o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o find_v sing_v also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n confirm_v and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v 〈◊〉_d immediate_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v 〈◊〉_d act._n 16._o 25_o 26._o mr._n wells_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o place_n sai_z god_n honour_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v etc._n etc._n with_o miracle_n behold_v here_o faith_n he_o a_o eminent_a miracle_n prison_n salute_v their_o prisoner_n liberty_n paul_n and_o sâ—lâ—â—_n sing_v set_v god_n on_o work_v and_o if_o their_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o duty_n their_o hand_n shall_v be_v loose_v for_o liberty_n sing_v and_o pray_v can_v work_v â—â—â—ders_n certain_o have_v not_o this_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o will_v never_o have_v witness_v to_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o since_o he_o have_v let_v such_o tremble_v that_o slight_a and_o contemn_v it_o as_o these_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n in_o general_n so_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v each_o ordinance_n thus_o own_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o be_v miraculous_o confirm_v and_o as_o other_o so_o this_o joint_o with_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v how_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n as_o other_o ordinance_n be_v even_o as_o a_o doctrine_n prophesy_v interpret_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o nay_o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n when_o unbeliever_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o vers_n 33._o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a singing_n or_o a_o sing_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o there_o be_v none_o have_v such_o gift_n now_o and_o therefore_o none_o must_v sing_v in_o these_o day_n since_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v cease_v answ_n that_o the_o psalm_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a because_o we_o know_v no_o psalm_n but_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n or_o those_o call_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o psalm_n or_o a_o hymn_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v too_o by_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a spirit_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v my_o argument_n 1._o because_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n respective_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prayer_n extraordinary_a gift_n to_o preach_v and_o handle_v a_o doctrine_n the_o like_a in_o interpret_n and_o prophesy_v so_o no_o doubt_n likewise_o for_o sing_v but_o if_o after_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o sing_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v off_o that_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o sing_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v consider_v the_o direful_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o absurd_a conclusion_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n nay_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o preach_v in_o pray_v in_o prophesy_v in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o these_o be_v all_o cease_v since_o none_o have_v these_o miraculous_a gift_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v none_o now_o
can_v or_o aught_o to_o preach_v pray_o interpret_v etc._n etc._n or_o dispense_v any_o one_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n nay_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o many_o there_o be_v some_o have_v late_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n against_o all_o ordinance_n and_o this_o i_o will_v say_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o it_o too_o that_o if_o singing_n must_v be_v reject_v or_o throw_v away_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o argument_n viz._n because_o none_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d forth_o all_o ordinance_n be_v go_v or_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o god_n deliver_v poor_a christian_n from_o the_o pernicious_a arguing_n of_o such_o weak_a opposer_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a none_o of_o those_o duty_n and_o gospel-administrations_a be_v tie_v up_o to_o such_o who_o 〈◊〉_d those_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o that_o other_o who_o have_v but_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o so_o miraculous_o endow_v for_o the_o main_a business_n the_o apostle_n strive_v to_o do_v there_o be_v not_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n how_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n whilst_o god_n see_v good_a to_o continue_v they_o in_o his_o church_n doubtless_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v this_o ordinance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o saint_n with_o miracle_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n and_o so_o witness_v to_o it_o and_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o authority_n with_o prayer_n and_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o gospel-institution_n i_o will_v close_v this_o with_o one_o argument_n arg._n that_o duty_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v own_v and_o witness_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o miracle_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n but_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o confirm_v own_a and_o witness_v unto_o ergo_fw-la sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n chap._n viii_o prove_v singing_n of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n a_o gospel-ordinance_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n particular_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a general_o in_o all_o age_n nay_o the_o most_o strict_a in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n till_o this_o present_a age._n as_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v institute_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o from_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o age_n next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n here_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o what_o mr._n roberts_n in_o his_o key_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o account_n pag._n 173._o and_o as_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a apostolical_a time_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v all_o along_o in_o the_o successive_a church_n hitherto_o though_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o some_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n by_o little_a and_o little_a creep_v into_o this_o as_o into_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v in_o the_o second_o century_n to_o celebrate_v christ_n and_o his_o deity_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o theodosian_a euseb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o pliny_n the_o second_o aboâ—â—_n anno_fw-la 98_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v hymn_n together_o and_o praise_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o the_o same_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o philo-judaeus_a do_v testify_v the_o same_o of_o this_o christian_a practice_n and_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o say_v pliny_n and_o traja_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o do_v not_o die_v till_o about_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o very_a passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n 17._o i_o find_v cite_v by_o mr._n â—â—berts_n mr._n wells_n mr._n cottâ—â—_n and_o also_o by_o mr._n sidenham_n 〈◊〉_d other_o but_o have_v the_o history_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o yet_o for_o one_o reason_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o same_o over_o again_o out_o of_o mr._n sydenham_n treat_v of_o sing_v p._n 209._o eusebius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o quote_v two_o epistle_n of_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n testify_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o before_o day_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n together_o the_o same_o do_v philo-judaeus_a testify_v who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o same_o esebius_fw-la say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plinius_n and_o trajan_n do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n live_v say_v zanch_n on_o ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o tertullian_n who_o flourish_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n about_o 194_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apol._n cap._n 1._o 9_o as_o their_o usual_a custom_n athanasius_n maintain_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o day_n episcop_n eo_fw-la locis_fw-la cyprian_n press_v this_o duty_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o psal_n 41._o admonish_v all_o person_n countryman_n mariner_n weaver_n etc._n etc._n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n estius_n cry_v out_o say_v mr._n wells_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o only_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o their_o private_a family_n i_o may_v quote_v ambrose_n who_o zealous_o press_v this_o duty_n on_o the_o western_a church_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n lib._n 9_o confessionum_fw-la mr._n cotton_n say_v that_o one_o samosatenâ—â—_n the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o within_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n oppose_v the_o sing_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o saint_n sing_v to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n that_o such_o a_o man_n oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o sing_v such_o hymn_n basil_n the_o great_a a_o most_o famous_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n mighty_o commend_v the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o i_o find_v he_o quote_v by_o several_a worthy_a writer_n i_o need_v not_o go_v low_o obj._n but_o they_o sing_v with_o orrgan_n or_o musical_a instrument_n the_o ordinance_n be_v corrupt_v and_o we_o can_v come_v at_o it_o now_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o least_o of_o any_o other_o sing_v but_o that_o of_o unite_a voice_n in_o eusebius_n nor_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o pray_v what_o ordinance_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o as_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n lose_v now_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n viz._n because_o adulterate_v and_o intermix_v with_o foolish_a ceremony_n we_o must_v not_o sing_v so_o we_o must_v not_o practice_v baptism_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o any_o other_o â—â—stitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o none_o have_v be_v more_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v than_o they_o have_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n for_o sing_v than_o against_o it_o for_o here_o in_o satan_n show_v his_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o by_o seek_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d add_v poison_n to_o it_o but_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o labour_n to_o restore_v it_o 〈◊〉_d its_o primitive_a practice_n as_o in_o other_o ordinance_n through_o grace_n we_o have_v be_v help_v to_o do_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v the_o pure_a food_n of_o godâ—_n word_n because_o antichrist_n have_v put_v poison_n 〈◊〉_d they_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o omit_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o eusebius_n it_o seem_v the_o christian_n will_v not_o part_v with_o this_o sweet_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o
chapter_n take_v what_o worthy_a mr._n wells_n mind_v in_o his_o late_a sermon_n about_o suâ—â—_n who_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n either_o about_o endless_a scruple_n or_o objection_n concern_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v let_v we_o say_v he_o not_o disturb_v ourselves_o with_o these_o groundless_a objection_n but_o let_v we_o pursue_v and_o embrace_v this_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o very_a suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o observe_v what_o a_o reverend_a person_n note_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o observe_v say_v he_o they_o never_o thrive_v well_o who_o neglect_n or_o scruple_n sing_v of_o psalm_n they_o common_o begin_v at_o this_o omission_n but_o they_o do_v not_o end_v there_o but_o at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v above_o all_o ordinance_n and_o so_o indeed_o without_o they_o who_o condition_n be_v not_o sufficient_o to_o be_v deplore_v suppl_n to_o morning_n exercis_o p._n 189._o to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v my_o thought_n without_o offence_n i_o be_o persuade_v for_o several_a reason_n since_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o ordinance_n in_o god_n word_n that_o the_o baptise_a church_n who_o lie_v short_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n will_v never_o thrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o our_o soul_n long_o to_o see_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o sacred_a profession_n and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o spiritual_a among_o we_o for_o though_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sad_a withering_n have_v be_v inquire_v into_o yet_o i_o fear_v this_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o two_o chief_a which_o be_v both_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o our_o people_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o either_o of_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o show_v who_o ought_v to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o in_o a_o mix_a assembly_n or_o no._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v as_o well_o as_o private_a family_n or_o person_n since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n upon_o the_o close_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n sing_v together_o a_o hymn_n in_o that_o solemn_a assembly_n if_o we_o may_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sing_v a_o hymn_n from_o thence_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o break_v bread_n in_o our_o public_a assembly_n from_o that_o example_n this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o as_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observable_a it_o be_v not_o say_v do_v this_o in_o your_o public_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o some_o may_v say_v we_o will_v break_v bread_n or_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n in_o our_o own_o private_a family_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciply_v do_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o so_o exclude_v public_a assembly_n for_o that_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o to_o proceed_v we_o read_v as_o i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o show_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n injoin_v sing_v on_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o object_n but_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o sing_v etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o apostle_n injoin_v the_o lord's-supper_n on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24._o but_o some_o may_v say_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o break_v bread_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v every_o member_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o such_o objection_n but_o by_o this_o rule_n any_o precept_n enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restrain_v to_o a_o few_o person_n only_o and_o so_o it_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o man_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v concern_v in_o other_o part_n of_o gospel-duty_n and_o worship_n therefore_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o church_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n or_o intimation_n that_o it_o concern_v only_o some_o of_o they_o nay_o and_o a_o ordinance_n in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o another_o that_o duty_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o every_o member_n but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n pray_v what_o ground_n have_v one_o man_n to_o sing_v from_o hence_o more_o than_o another_o be_v not_o all_o equal_o concern_v to_o praise_n god_n nay_o and_o have_v receive_v equal_a mercy_n blessing_n and_o privilege_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n since_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o without_o the_o least_o exemption_n of_o any_o one_o object_n but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o sing_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n before_o or_o after_o sermon_n answ_n 1._o as_o much_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v to_o pray_v before_o or_o after_o sermon_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v our_o rule_n to_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n from_o those_o general_a precept_n that_o enjoin_v prayer_n than_o i_o do_v declare_v i_o know_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o case_n but_o where_o we_o read_v of_o duty_n that_o concern_v only_o some_o person_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n the_o person_n 1._o either_o by_o their_o relation_n they_o stand_v in_o one_o to_o another_o or_o 2._o else_o by_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o by_o their_o office_n or_o place_n they_o stand_v in_o as_o there_o be_v particular_a duty_n that_o concern_v parent_n child_n master_n servant_n minister_n member_n also_o king_n subject_n rich_a man_n poor_a man_n man_n in_o adversity_n or_o man_n in_o prosperity_n all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o men._n but_o here_o this_o duty_n come_v under_o no_o such_o particular_a consideration_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o unite_a heart_n so_o to_o sing_v together_o with_o unite_a voice_n there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n or_o way_n prescribe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v resolve_v by_o my_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o what_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o duty_n it_o be_v that_o appertain_v to_o his_o worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o private_a that_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o public_a take_v what_o famous_a mr._n cotton_n of_o new-england_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v thus_o state_v by_o he_o viz._n object_n scarce_o any_o example_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o entire_a congregation_n that_o sing_v together_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ_n though_o no_o example_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o say_v he_o the_o precept_n be_v plain_a col._n 3._o 16._o where_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o coloss_n be_v exhort_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o and_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n to_o sing_v with_o grace_n or_o holy_a melody_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n say_v he_o have_v reserve_v this_o duty_n to_o some_o select_a chorister_n he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o qualification_n and_o election_n but_o since_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o etc._n etc._n he_o command_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n two_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n israel_n of_o old_a i._n e._n moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o further_a solution_n to_o this_o objection_n for_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o sing_v together_o and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n with_o they_o too_o be_v evident_a who_o no_o doubt_n sing_v with_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a mercy_n they_o do_v see_v exod._n 12._o 38._o in_o the_o manuscript_n i_o have_v by_o i_o before_o cite_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o good_a ability_n who_o speak_v to_o this_o objection_n say_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o precedent_n
second_o that_o we_o have_v precedent_n for_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o say_v i_o it_o be_v no_o ceremonial_a rite_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a duty_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n for_o we_o herein_o as_o their_o religious_a read_v the_o scripture_n and_o keep_v of_o day_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o vain_a be_v our_o people_n press_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o those_o duty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o say_v in_o chap._n 4._o pag._n 47._o beside_o we_o find_v it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o in_o gospel-day_n as_o have_v be_v show_v zion_n watchman_n and_o desolate_a soul_n or_o waste_v place_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o with_o their_o voice_n together_o shall_v sing_v isa_n 52._o 7_o 8._o and_o certain_o that_o in_o rev._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o those_o hallelujah_n that_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o gospel-churche_n at_o the_o downfall_n of_o babylon_n will_v be_v doubtless_o with_o voice_n since_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n christ_n say_v mr._n cotton_n and_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o lord's-supper_n which_o be_v a_o church-act_n they_o be_v a_o entire_a congregation_n and_o they_o after_o supper_n sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o say_v that_o one_o sing_v it_o say_v he_o and_o the_o other_o join_v in_o spirit_n say_v amen_o have_v no_o foothold_a in_o the_o text_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v they_o all_o take_v the_o bread_n they_o all_o bless_a it_o and_o give_v it_o in_o that_o one_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n join_v in_o spirit_n and_o consent_v in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v the_o hynm_n not_o he_o alone_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v thanks_o or_o to_o bless_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o strain_n of_o wit_n say_v he_o but_o a_o solid_a and_o judicious_a exposition_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o make_v it_o a_o description_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v four_o sort_n of_o officer_n so_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n set_v forth_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ripe_a age_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o twenty_o four_o in_o number_n answer_v to_o the_o twenty_o four_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v all_o say_v to_o join_v together_o in_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o the_o lamb._n if_o his_o exposition_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v yet_o all_o expositor_n agree_v that_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o their_o sing_v together_o do_v confirm_v the_o manner_n of_o gospel-singing_a with_o unite_a voice_n together_o in_o god_n worship_n object_n but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o the_o church_n to_o join_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n with_o unbeliever_n answ_n 1._o unbeliever_n join_v with_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o their_o join_n with_o unbeliever_n be_v another_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o church-ordinance_n as_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v all_o along_o it_o be_v what_o rule_n or_o ground_n have_v the_o church_n to_o put_v unbeliever_n forth_o of_o their_o assembly_n if_o they_o know_v they_o from_o other_o there_o may_v be_v unbeliever_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o may_v be_v believer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o ground_n have_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v with_o unbeliever_n certain_o the_o communion_n together_o in_o spirit_n be_v more_o close_a and_o intimate_v than_o that_o of_o unite_n the_o voice_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o let_v they_o sing_v with_o we_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o let_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o we_o must_v not_o the_o child_n have_v their_o bread_n because_o stranger_n will_v get_v some_o of_o it_o beside_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o a_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unbeliever_n come_v into_o their_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v one_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n or_o many_o together_o and_o another_o a_o interpretation_n and_o another_o a_o psalm_n to_o put_v they_o all_o on_o sing_v and_o so_o have_v all_o these_o ordinance_n confound_v together_o in_o a_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_a manner_n so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o vers_fw-la 26._o compare_v with_o vers_n 23._o 3._o if_o sing_v be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a religion_n or_o a_o moral_a duty_n as_o prayer_n be_v this_o objection_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o he_o that_o answer_v what_o we_o say_v here_o will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a precept_n and_o have_v never_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o mankind_n without_o some_o write_a law_n or_o prescription_n be_v not_o all_o creature_n call_v upon_o to_o sing_v and_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o have_v not_o unbeliever_n cause_n to_o praise_n god_n nay_o sing_v his_o praise_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o nay_o have_v they_o not_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v sing_v but_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o will_v you_o not_o have_v â—ny_n to_o do_v this_o but_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v though_o till_o they_o have_v faith_n their_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o what_o mr._n sidenham_n have_v so_o well_o say_v to_o this_o objection_n many_o who_o grant_v sing_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n say_v he_o among_o saint_n yet_o stumble_v to_o sing_v in_o a_o promiscuous_a manner_n with_o other_o especial_o because_o so_o many_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o such_o composition_n that_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o concern_v a_o mix_a multitude_n for_o open_v of_o this_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a position_n that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v natural_a duty_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n though_o only_o the_o saint_n can_v do_v they_o best_a and_o spiritual_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o all_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o what_o they_o want_v and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o what_o they_o have_v this_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n owe_v unto_o he_o as_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o though_o sing_v be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o addition_n of_o order_n and_o a_o regulation_n of_o a_o natural_a duty_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n so_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o praise_v god_n for_o mercy_n though_o they_o sing_v in_o a_o lowâ—â—_n tune_n than_o saint_n thus_o david_n call_v in_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n as_o a_o natural_a duty_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n psal_n 136._o psal_n 117._o psal_n 10â—_o psal_n 20._o 21_o 22._o praise_v be_v the_o natural_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a duty_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n object_n you_o will_v say_v they_o can_v perfâ—â—â—_n it_o aright_o sol._n 1._o their_o want_n of_o ability_n do_v 〈◊〉_d discharge_v they_o from_o such_o a_o duty_n engrauâ—â—_n on_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o natural_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d perform_v which_o god_n give_v they_o full_a power_n let_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n conscientious_o he_o may_v afterward_o come_v to_o do_v it_o spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d though_o i_o shall_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o duty_n iâ—_n my_o conscience_n yet_o the_o duty_n lie_v on_o my_o conscience_n from_o god_n authority_n and_o my_o relation_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n every_o one_o shall_v abstain_v from_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o present_a ability_n whereas_o the_o duty_n muâ—â—_n be_v do_v and_o strength_n expect_v from_o heaven_n and_o wait_v for_o according_a to_o the_o divinâ—_n manner_n of_o dispensation_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o join_v in_o any_o act_n with_o other_o or_o to_o countenance_v they_o in_o
preach_v together_o who_o have_v doctrine_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n they_o will_v come_v forth_o with_o their_o psalm_n and_o singâ—_n and_o so_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o a_o gift_n to_o interpret_v may_v do_v the_o like_a which_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o be_v confusion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o unbeliever_n come_v into_o their_o assembly_n at_o such_o time_n will_v not_o they_o say_v they_o be_v mad_a now_o 1._o to_o open_a this_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o disorderly_a practice_n it_o be_v paul_n reprove_v they_o of_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o confusion_n before_o mention_v two_o three_o or_o more_o bring_v forth_o their_o doctrine_n together_o and_o other_o who_o have_v other_o differ_a gift_n come_v forth_o together_o with_o they_o too_o it_o be_v very_o like_a at_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o the_o rule_n to_o regulate_v these_o disorder_n and_o now_o let_v this_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o be_v note_v and_o well_o heed_v viz._n that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o performance_n of_o all_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o performance_n of_o ordinance_n 3._o then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o ordinance_n and_o exercise_v of_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v interpret_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n only_a one_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v one_o by_o one_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v confusion_n and_o so_o of_o some_o other_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n whole_a nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o same_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o now_o as_o to_o sing_v that_o be_v always_o perform_v with_o voice_n together_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o so_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n they_o who_o have_v a_o psalm_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conclude_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n which_o may_v not_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o tune_n too_o that_o other_o may_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o upon_o both_o respect_v other_o can_v not_o sing_v with_o he_o nor_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o psalm_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n who_o may_v give_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v sing_v together_o as_o always_o that_o ordinance_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n by_o paul_n own_o word_n when_o i_o pray_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o and_o when_o i_o sing_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o that_o be_v if_o i_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o sing_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o that_o other_o can_v understand_v what_o i_o sing_v and_o so_o can_v sing_v with_o i_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a doubtless_o his_o own_o understanding_n only_o but_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o also_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n all_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v now_o this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o a_o endless_a stir_n be_v here_o of_o one_o man_n sing_n alone_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o text_n much_o less_o have_v it_o be_v so_o will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n in_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n though_o for_o several_a to_o preach_v together_o that_o will_v be_v confusion_n yet_o to_o sing_v together_o will_v be_v none_o but_o the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o sweet_a melody_n as_o mr._n sidâ—ultan_n â—â—ws_v nor_o will_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o hear_v a_o congregation_n sing_v together_o say_v be_v they_o not_o mad_a because_o this_o sort_n of_o sing_v be_v always_o practise_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_a nation_n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o text._n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o any_o one_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n and_o come_v forth_o to_o sing_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o fancy_v some_o do_v in_o that_o church_n you_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n among_o his_o people_n pag._n 23._o i_o assure_v you_o i_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o introduce_v a_o practice_n no_o where_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o no_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a innovation_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v without_o precept_n or_o example_n vi_o objection_n answer_v i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o your_o last_o thesis_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o scripture_n for_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o if_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n pertinent_a i_o shall_v reply_v to_o it_o or_o else_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n and_o such_o be_v the_o first_o you_o bring_v as_o allege_v by_o we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o about_o 〈◊〉_d and_o barak_n as_o if_o they_o together_o do_v not_o can_v no_o sing_v that_o song_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n positive_o say_v they_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n sing_v and_o you_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a ecstasy_n 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o thence_o must_v have_v dance_v too_o which_o i_o have_v already_o full_o answer_v your_o three_o reply_n that_o the_o sing_v that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n answ_n we_o deny_v the_o latter_a sing_v be_v no_o more_o perform_v in_o the_o gospel-time_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o manner_n than_o prayer_n preach_v and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o argument_n we_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o perform_v one_o duty_n so_o not_o another_o and_o if_o we_o must_v throw_v one_o ordinance_n away_o from_o thence_o we_o must_v as_o the_o non-churche_n say_v lay_v they_o all_o aside_o and_o practice_v none_o at_o all_o till_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v viz._n to_o preach_v prophesy_v and_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n by_o inspiration_n or_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o sing_v it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o temple-worship_n so_o prayer_n and_o preach_v be_v ordinary_a duty_n and_o part_n of_o natural_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o bring_v under_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o spiritual_a performance_n of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n or_o by_o miraculous_a gift_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o gospel-day_n be_v not_o only_o suit_v as_o you_o imagine_v to_o tune_v their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v prithee_o prophesy_v and_o so_o to_o perform_v the_o whole_a of_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v each_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n mark_v 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o lay_v aside_o or_o neglect_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n till_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n shall_v return_v which_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v ever_o will_v than_o we_o have_v to_o lay_v aside_o prayer_n preach_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o every_o other_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n since_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n be_v enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n
judgement_n for_o it_o it_o be_v you_o contend_v against_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n say_v they_o do_v own_o and_o perform_v but_o to_o proceed_v there_o may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n at_o some_o time_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a influence_n in_o preach_v and_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o perform_v those_o duty_n likewise_o and_o so_o in_o singiug_n but_o must_v not_o we_o therefore_o be_v find_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o duty_n at_o any_o other_o time_n and_o have_v not_o all_o true_a christian_n always_o in_o themselves_o the_o chief_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v viz._n the_o consideration_n of_o redeem_v and_o regenerate_v grace_n though_o sometime_o to_o such_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o liveliness_n in_o their_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o moreover_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v both_o pray_v prithee_o and_o hear_v also_o but_o sometime_o we_o have_v not_o those_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o must_v pray_v prithee_o hear_v and_o sing_v also_o for_o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n of_o sing_v as_o of_o our_o other_o duty_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o our_o be_v so_o exact_o qualify_v to_o do_v it_o or_o in_o our_o extraordinary_a fitness_n for_o the_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o requirement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n and_o may_v be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o praise_n god_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v nor_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v object_n but_o some_o may_v object_v do_v not_o james_n only_o enjoin_v sing_v of_o psalm_n when_o people_n be_v merry_a or_o find_v great_a cause_n of_o inward_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n answ_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n this_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o so_o then_o people_n must_v never_o pray_v but_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v do_v but_o read_v the_o text_n be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o pray_v as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v not_o afflict_v but_o be_v in_o health_n and_o in_o prospirity_n it_o be_v always_o on_o fit_a and_o proper_a occasion_n to_o be_v do_v but_o when_o afflict_v more_o especial_o then_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n to_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n so_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n always_o on_o all_o proper_a occasion_n but_o when_o any_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v intend_v doubtless_o in_o that_o phrase_n be_v any_o merry_n then_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n sing_v psalm_n or_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n also_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o afflict_a person_n thus_o by_o himself_o to_o pray_v so_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v afflict_v they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n shall_v keep_v day_n of_o prayer_n together_o and_o so_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v on_o such_o a_o account_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v at_o other_o time_n notwithstanding_o why_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sing_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v some_o signal_n mercy_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n they_o ought_v together_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o ought_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v at_o other_o time_n and_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o least_o hint_v here_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o the_o contrary_n object_n but_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o sing_v in_o our_o public_a assembly_n either_o before_o or_o after_o sermon_n nor_o any_o precedent_n that_o any_o gospel-church_n do_v so_o answ_n you_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o avoid_v needless_a question_n and_o contention_n we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o pray_v in_o our_o public_a assembly_n either_o before_o or_o after_o sermon_n nor_o no_o precedent_n that_o any_o gospel-church_n do_v so_o must_v we_o not_o use_v that_o practice_n therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o other_o obj._n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a time_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n answ_n so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 16._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 4_o 6._o and_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n be_v the_o high_a way_n or_o manner_n of_o rejoce_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v to_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o this_o way_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n beside_o the_o preacher_n may_v pray_v before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o closet_n or_o secret_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o answer_v those_o general_a precept_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o such_o kind_n of_o cavil_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o read_v of_o several_a sermon_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v and_o paul_n too_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o church-assembly_n but_o no_o more_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o pray_v before_o or_o after_o their_o sermon_n than_o be_v of_o their_o sing_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o convenient_a a_o time_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n open_v then_o to_o sing_v and_o praise_n god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o like_a parity_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o if_o any_o have_v the_o advantage_n it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v a_o precept_n the_o other_o a_o precedent_n the_o precept_n be_v give_v we_o by_o david_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel-day_n and_o gospel-church_n psal_n 100_o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v so_o psal_n 95._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o vers_n 2._o let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n this_o all_o people_n i._n e._n the_o gentile-churche_n be_v require_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o to_o do_v it_o too_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d expositor_n say_v intend_v our_o come_n into_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n moreover_o the_o watchman_n and_o desolate_a place_n or_o soul_n who_o have_v be_v like_o desolate_a place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d prophet_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v isa_n 52._o 7_o 8._o and_o these_o watchman_n be_v those_o who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad-tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o very_a text_n the_o apostle_n apply_v in_o geâ—â—â—al_a to_o gospel-minister_n in_o their_o public_a preach_v of_o christ_n in_o christian_a assembly_n see_v rom._n 10._o 15._o but_o we_o have_v so_o large_o in_o this_o treatise_n open_v this_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o as_o touch_v example_n we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n viz._n israel_n of_o old_a who_o sing_v together_o in_o exod._n 15._o 1._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d always_o general_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o so_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v no_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o so_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o new-testament_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n who_o after_o that_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n viz._n celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n sing_v a_o hymn_n together_o o_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o
out_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v may_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o shall_v be_v practise_v in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seeker_n say_v shall_v attain_v its_o first_o or_o original_a purity_n see_v pag._n 27._o of_o his_o discourse_n 5._o and_o last_o like_o a_o wary_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o carry_v his_o cause_n he_o retire_v to_o his_o last_o fort_n and_o strong-hold_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n perform_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o unless_o we_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n we_o must_v not_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n now_o in_o these_o day_n though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o detect_v this_o 〈…〉_z conceit_n yet_o since_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o this_o path_n i_o must_v i_o perceive_v reply_v again_o as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v that_o this_o objection_n lie_v equal_o against_o prayer_n preach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n since_o all_o these_o gospel-duty_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a day_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o say_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o trouble_v we_o with_o the_o greek_a word_n nor_o with_o any_o of_o his_o other_o medium_n he_o use_v to_o exclude_v gospel-singing_a it_o can_v but_o appear_v by_o this_o last_o shift_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o sing_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o that_o praise_v of_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o these_o thing_n betray_v the_o man_n integrity_n or_o rather_o his_o weakness_n and_o show_v he_o do_v not_o argue_v but_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sophister_n though_o not_o a_o cunning_a one_o because_o his_o nakedness_n plain_o appear_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n through_o his_o pitiful_a threadbare_a cover_v for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o other_o medium_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o turn_n or_o hold_v the_o test_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o be_o persuade_v hear_v any_o of_o this_o but_o however_o we_o will_v come_v to_o examine_v his_o pretend_a argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o affertion_n his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v sing_v be_v always_o perform_v from_o a_o special_a gift_n be_v in_o appendix_n pag._n 14._o for_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o oil_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v so_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v some_o earnest_n of_o it_o and_o do_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o she_o be_v baptize_v her_o minister_n deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o manner_n viz._n by_o prophesy_v tâ—â—gues_n and_o melodious_a sing_v answ_n 1._o have_v not_o believer_n now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v it_o then_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o have_v not_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o i._n e._n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o believe_v also_o you_o mistake_v yourself_o joy_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o â—ruit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o the_o saint_n now_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o reception_n of_o tongue_n or_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o intimate_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o many_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o common_a or_o external_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n wherein_o all_o be_v concern_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o give_v they_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n or_o else_o it_o flow_v from_o those_o special_a and_o internal_a blessing_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o saint_n viz._n union_n with_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o for_o they_o who_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v to_o convince_v unbeliever_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o such_o who_o do_v believe_v man_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n may_v be_v graceless_a and_o so_o without_o christ_n and_o perish_v eternal_o in_o hell_n therefore_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v not_o tune_v not_o the_o heart_n nor_o tongue_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o saint_n may_v not_o ought_v not_o in_o these_o our_o day_n rejoice_v in_o god_n nay_o not_o praise_v he_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o well_o as_o not_o fing_v from_o this_o argument_n you_o make_v use_v of_o here_o on_o this_o account_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o strange_o mistake_v pag._n 15._o appendix_n in_o intimate_v when_o paul_n exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o covet_v after_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o mean_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o certain_o those_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tongue_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n viz._n that_o of_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o so_o little_a use_n be_v those_o special_a or_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n they_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o use_v they_o in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o who_o be_v that_o way_n gift_v 2._o you_o confound_v tongue_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n with_o prophecy_n and_o sing_v he_o that_o have_v a_o doctrine_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o may_v he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o he_o also_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o interpret_v and_o so_o may_v he_o also_o that_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o psalm_n and_o pray_v why_o must_v ordinary_a praise_v of_o god_n be_v now_o admit_v and_o preach_v prophesy_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v still_o allow_v and_o yet_o sing_v by_o the_o same_o ordinary_a gift_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v what_o reason_n do_v you_o give_v for_o this_o be_v not_o this_o to_o darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n without_o knowledge_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o end_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o all_o those_o ordinance_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v equal_o honour_v and_o confirm_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n to_o continue_v and_o the_o practise_n thereof_o to_o abide_v as_o of_o any_o other_o ordinance_n you_o need_v not_o therefore_o spend_v your_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n pray_v preach_v prophesy_v and_o also_o sing_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o say_v this_o be_v no_o moâ—e_n against_o our_o sing_v than_o against_o our_o pray_v etc._n etc._n who_o have_v not_o now_o those_o special_a gift_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n may_v bring_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o doctrine_n and_o so_o not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n
for_o we_o do_v say_v and_o testify_v we_o believe_v you_o be_v whole_o without_o sing_v in_o any_o proper_a sense_n at_o all_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o moderation_n do_v let_v we_o be_v bitter_a one_o against_o another_o i_o shall_v beg_v a_o part_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o entreat_v you_o to_o look_v over_o what_o weakness_n you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o small_a tract_n for_o i_o be_o you_o know_v but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o now_o to_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o meet_v on_o horselydown_o who_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v be_v my_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n who_o soul_n be_v most_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o who_o i_o can_v say_v i_o true_o love_v and_o long_o after_o it_o rejoice_v my_o spirit_n to_o see_v how_o general_o you_o be_v enlighten_v into_o this_o gospel-duty_n but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o i_o to_o see_v since_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n agree_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o find_v some_o of_o you_o so_o much_o offend_v i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o consideration_n for_o you_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n bring_v in_o among_o you_o have_v not_o the_o church_n sing_v at_o break_v of_o bread_n always_o for_o 16_o or_o 18_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v omit_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a persecution_n and_o have_v not_o many_o of_o the_o honest_a hearer_n who_o have_v stay_v to_o see_v that_o holy_a administration_n sing_v with_o you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o ever_o signify_v the_o least_o trouble_n and_o have_v we_o not_o for_o this_o 12_o or_o 14_o year_n sing_v in_o mix_a assembly_n on_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o never_o any_o offend_v at_o it_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v more_o now_o it_o be_v only_o practise_v often_o and_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n the_o often_o practise_v of_o it_o by_o such_o who_o find_v their_o heart_n draw_v out_o so_o to_o do_v can_v be_v sinful_a and_o on_o that_o solemn_a day_n when_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o put_v up_o to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d the_o member_n stand_v affect_v about_o sing_v almost_o every_a one_o hand_n be_v up_o for_o it_o or_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n to_o sing_v and_o when_o put_v up_o in_o the_o negative_a but_o about_o 5_o or_o 6_o at_o most_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v against_o it_o do_v any_o one_o of_o you_o at_o that_o time_n say_v if_o we_o do_v proceed_v to_o sing_v at_o such_o time_n you_o can_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o we_o which_o if_o you_o have_v i_o perceive_v the_o church_n nay_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o have_v bear_v our_o burden_n for_o many_o year_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o a_o little_a long_o beside_o do_v not_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o sing_v only_o after_o sermon_n and_o when_o prayer_n be_v end_v and_o if_o those_o few_o brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v can_v not_o stay_v whilst_o we_o sing_v they_o may_v free_o go_v forth_o and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n or_o myself_o from_o impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o but_o be_v it_o not_o hard_a that_o some_o of_o we_o shall_v so_o long_o be_v lay_v under_o a_o burden_n when_o the_o church_n general_o be_v against_o sing_v at_o that_o time_n and_o you_o can_v bear_v it_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n i_o be_o afraid_a the_o noise_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v misrepresent_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o rectify_v mistake_v in_o you_o or_o any_o other_o brethren_n the_o matter_n of_o difference_n that_o be_v at_o present_a between_o the_o church_n and_o some_o few_o of_o our_o dear_a and_o belove_a brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v not_o about_o sing_v itself_o nor_o sing_v with_o other_o for_o that_o have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n as_o before_o i_o hint_v but_o only_o about_o sing_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n unless_o it_o be_v one_o member_n except_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o be_v late_o change_v but_o my_o brethren_n will_v i_o hope_v serious_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o labour_n after_o that_o christian_a love_n tenderness_n and_o forbearance_n the_o gospel_n call_v for_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n let_v we_o not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o lay_v thing_n grievous_a on_o one_o another_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o one_o another_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o each_o other_o joy_n o_o my_o brethren_n pray_v let_v we_o all_o watch_n against_o satan_n and_o strive_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n i_o must_v confess_v divers_a of_o you_o do_v much_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v mr._n marlow_n book_n before_o this_o time_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o neglect_n for_o some_o of_o you_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o â—tis_o do_v now_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n recommend_v to_o your_o perusal_n and_o o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v it_o to_o your_o satisfaction_n then_o shall_v i_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o undertake_v the_o work_n i_o can_v â—â—y_v you_o lie_v near_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o to_o promote_v truth_n and_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v say_v how_o can_v we_o be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o innovation_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n arâ—_n you_o infallible_a be_v there_o not_o ground_n for_o you_o to_o fear_v you_o be_v mistake_v or_o to_o think_v in_o the_o least_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a case_n since_o so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o have_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o most_o enlighten_v saint_n and_o you_o yourselves_o with_o the_o church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o â—t_a at_o other_o time_n beside_o can_v you_o find_v any_o ground_n from_o god_n word_n that_o will_v warrant_v you_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o also_o may_v not_o the_o same_o or_o like_a scruple_n rise_v in_o our_o spirit_n against_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o who_o we_o believe_v lie_v short_a of_o a_o plain_a gospel-ordinance_n â—nd_v so_o through_o want_n of_o light_n diminish_v from_o god_n word_n as_o you_o say_v we_o add_v thereto_o by_o do_v of_o it_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n to_o act_v that_o way_n towards_o any_o of_o you_o moreover_o will_v not_o such_o a_o practice_n of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n justify_v other_o godly_a christian_n who_o be_v member_n of_o such_o church_n who_o do_v not_o sing_v that_o be_v convince_v as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o those_o congregation_n to_o join_v with_o such_o church_n as_o be_v in_o this_o practice_n doubtless_o that_o door_n that_o will_v let_v you_o out_o of_o this_o church_n will_v let_v other_o out_o of_o those_o church_n i_o mention_v before_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o such_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v here_o to_o prevent_v any_o mistake_n that_o though_o i_o call_v preach_v a_o moral_a duty_n yet_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n only_o appertain_v to_o such_o who_o god_n particular_o have_v gift_v for_o that_o work_n and_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n final_o brethren_n farewell_n be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v your_o unworthy_a brother_n fellow_z servant_z and_o poor_a labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n b._n keach_n from_o my_o house_n near_o horselydown_o southwark_n april_n 3d_o 1691._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sing_v page_n 5._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a sing_v without_o the_o voice_n pag._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o simple_a heart-joy_n or_o inward_a rejoice_n without_o
to_o mr._n marlow_n appendix_n other_o way_n to_o praise_n god_n than_o by_o sing_v of_o his_o praise_n yet_o that_o be_v one_o way_n notwithstanding_o pag._n 16._o dr._n owen_n be_v cite_v by_o mr._n marlowe_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o his_o cause_n p._n 17._o the_o direct_a and_o primary_n signification_n of_o hymnos_fw-la be_v to_o sing_v or_o they_o sing_v p._n 18_o 19_o 20._o obj._n sing_v in_o the_o primitive_a day_n be_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n answer_v again_o pag._n 21_o 25_o 26_o 27._o mr._n marlowe_n have_v a_o bad_a cause_n to_o plead_v appear_v by_o the_o medium_n he_o use_v show_v in_o five_o thing_n p._n 22_o 23_o 24._o inward_a joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o special_a gift_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 25_o 26._o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a for_o saint_n in_o discharge_n of_o all_o duty_n p._n 29._o mr._n marlow_n argue_v dangerous_a prove_v by_o one_o argument_n p._n 31._o obj._n woman_n must_v not_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o must_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n again_o answer_v p._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o woman_n may_v speak_v several_a way_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sing_v too_o p._n 33._o not_o for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man._n sing_v not_o teach_v though_o a_o teach_v in_o it_o p._n 34._o woman_n allow_v to_o prophess_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 35._o what_o teach_v be_v in_o sing_v how_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v and_o yet_o all_o hearer_n too_o p._n 37_o 38._o mr._n marlowe_n confound_v sing_v and_o preach_v together_o one_o while_n and_o prayer_n and_o sing_v at_o another_o p._n 38._o mr._n marlow_n sing_v in_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_v examine_v and_o what_o precept_n the_o saint_n shall_v have_v to_o sing_v then_o that_o do_v not_o empower_v we_o to_o sing_v now_o p._n 38_o 39_o every_o word_n of_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v premeditate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o may_v hymn_n too_o p._n 40._o what_o mr._n marlowe_n say_v may_v lay_v man_n under_o temptation_n not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o a_o gift_n p._n 41_o 42._o if_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v who_o have_v not_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n we_o must_v not_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n p._n 42_o 43._o we_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o to_o know_v what_o god_n ordinance_n be_v p._n 45._o one_o note_n more_o worth_a observe_v on_o eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o p._n 44._o obj._n how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n answer_v p._n 45_o 46._o sing_v a_o moral_a duty_n and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o sacrifice_n or_o moysaicall_a rite_n p._n 44_o 45._o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n hymnos_fw-la and_o mr._n m_n citation_n of_o dr._n owen_n examine_v by_o another_o hand_n p._n 48._o other_o author_n upon_o that_o greek_a word_n examine_v and_o his_o mistake_v about_o it_o detect_v p._n 49_o 50._o to_o the_o end_n reader_n before_o you_o read_v you_o be_v desire_v to_o correct_v these_o fault_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o press_n page_n 27._o last_o line_n blot_v out_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v p._n 33._o l._n 22._o for_o in_o r._n to_o p._n 64._o l._n 19_o for_o with_o miracle_n gift_n r._n miraculous_a gift_n appendix_n pag._n 19_o lin_v 32._o r._n be_v the_o greek_a word_n there_o he_o hymned_a the_o introduction_n it_o can_v but_o be_v lament_v to_o see_v what_o temptation_n many_o man_n have_v be_v lay_v under_o by_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o fierce_a opposition_n against_o one_o or_o another_o bless_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o bad_a man_n but_o also_o by_o man_n fear_v god_n all_o which_o no_o doubt_n arise_v either_o from_o their_o ignorance_n or_o else_o from_o that_o prejudice_n there_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o it_o from_o a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o never_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o to_o be_v nor_o some_o wise_a than_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n since_o some_o who_o have_v not_o such_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o other_o bless_a truth_n do_v practice_v it_o as_o if_o because_o some_o man_n who_o hold_v and_o maintain_v some_o gross_a error_n and_o falsity_n can_v hold_v and_o practice_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v and_o possible_o in_o some_o other_o point_v also_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a some_o man_n have_v a_o fancy_n they_o know_v all_o the_o whole_a mind_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v any_o other_o truth_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v notwithstanding_o can_v but_o know_v the_o church_n be_v but_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o popish_a darkness_n and_o not_o so_o full_o neither_o as_o to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o in_o due_a time_n she_o shall_v reformation_n it_o be_v evident_a be_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a thâ—â—g_n to_o restore_v lose_v ordinance_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v neglect_v and_o strange_o corrupt_v through_o that_o antichristian_a darkness_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n overspread_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o baptise_a believer_n as_o such_o one_o will_v even_o stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o many_o godly_a learned_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o dark_a as_o to_o maintain_v and_o that_o resolute_o too_o that_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o pedo-baptism_n or_o rather_o rantism_n consider_v it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o administration_n of_o new-testament-ordinance_n but_o let_v not_o those_o of_o our_o own_o persuasion_n much_o long_a wonder_n at_o this_o since_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v as_o blind_v and_o dark_a in_o another_o bless_a truth_n and_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ever_o glorious_a god_n that_o hardly_o be_v ever_o oppose_v as_o by_o they_o but_o have_v be_v general_o own_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o enlighten_v christian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o of_o late_a day_n and_o not_o now_o neither_o but_o by_o some_o people_n of_o the_o baptise_a way_n and_o other_o who_o be_v against_o all_o ordinance_n i_o must_v confess_v no_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v better_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n as_o practise_v by_o my_o brethren_n than_o i_o be_o and_o of_o the_o true_a order_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v we_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n of_o all_o practical_a truth_n that_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v not_o yet_o have_v understanding_n in_o i_o must_v confess_v as_o one_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n be_v and_o always_o be_v to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o the_o one_o say_v he_o satan_n hold_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o delude_v christian_n to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o obstruct_v their_o own_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n he_o act_v as_o well_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o of_o a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n stir_v up_o vain_a scruple_n and_o objection_n especial_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o filthy_a imagination_n in_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o turn_v to_o god_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o myself_o when_o first_o god_n enlighten_v i_o into_o his_o truth_n be_v a_o opposer_n of_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o prejudice_n perhaps_o to_o such_o who_o i_o esteem_v and_o even_o look_v upon_o
god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o our_o glory_n viz._n our_o tongue_n be_v bring_v to_o shame_n hereby_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d to_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o his_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a saint_n of_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d body_n or_o member_n thereof_o be_v employ_v in_o 〈◊〉_d about_o they_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o turn_v all_o outward_a or_o external_a worship_n into_o a_o spiritual_a inward_a or_o heart-business_n the_o essence_n of_o sing_v then_o if_o that_o word_n may_v be_v admit_v lie_v no_o more_o in_o our_o spiriâ—_n than_o the_o essence_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o shaâ—â—_n the_o quaker_n or_o any_o other_o deceive_v people_n 〈◊〉_d person_n say_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o preach_v pray_v or_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n in_o their_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o thoâ—â—_n duty_n and_o so_o perform_v they_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o verbal_o and_o vocal_o do_v certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a beside_o the_o main_a part_n essence_n too_o if_o you_o please_v nay_o the_o whole_a of_o sing_v lie_v in_o the_o voice_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n or_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d self_n not_o of_o a_o right_n spiritual_a and_o gospel-performance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o what_o he_o say_v as_o proper_o as_o he_o that_o preach_v spiritual_o or_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n doubtless_o bird_n sing_v as_o true_o as_o any_o man_n can_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o do_v those_o who_o sing_v profane_a song_n â—_z all_o the_o part_n of_o sing_v manifest_v in_o their_o act_n so_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o do_v of_o a_o act_n or_o work_v and_o the_o manner_n design_n spirit_n and_o end_v in_o perform_v of_o it_o four_o to_o proceed_v by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n therefore_o we_o understand_v a_o musical_a melodious_a modulation_n or_o tune_v of_o the_o voice_n express_v our_o spiritual_a joy_n for_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o for_o glorify_v of_o god_n 1._o and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o sing_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o be_v mean_v or_o intend_v therein_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n follow_v first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o a_o joyful_a noise_n sing_v a_o loud_a unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 81._o 1._o o_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n psal_n 95._o 1._o let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 2._o so_o in_o psal_n 98._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 100_o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o sing_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o that_o in_o word_n joy_n or_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n but_o a_o express_v of_o it_o wiâ—â—_n a_o melodious_a voice_n or_o by_o make_v of_o a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n second_o what_o the_o act_n of_o sing_v be_v or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sing_v may_v be_v easy_o manifest_v by_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n those_o melodious_a note_n they_o make_v god_n in_o his_o word_n cant._n 2._o 12._o call_v sing_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v when_o they_o sing_v and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o know_v when_o the_o lord_n people_n sing_v and_o which_o of_o they_o sing_v and_o who_o do_v not_o if_o man_n will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n against_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o oppose_v of_o it_o render_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o mankind_n three_o sing_v be_v distinguish_v from_o prayer_n as_o another_o thing_n differ_v from_o any_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a apostle_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o great_a duty_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o prayer_n all_o expositor_n affirm_v consist_v in_o three_o part_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o 1._o in_o confession_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o supplication_n for_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o 3._o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o raise_a affection_n for_o what_o mercy_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o want_v to_o god_n by_o â—he_n help_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o with_o the_o inward_a attention_n and_o utmost_a intention_n of_o my_o own_o spirit_n or_o great_a devotion_n and_o fervour_n of_o affection_n imaginable_a and_o so_o will_v i_o seek_v to_o he_o â—nd_v supplicate_v his_o holy_a majesty_n for_o what_o i_o â—ant_v and_o so_o will_v i_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v â—hanks_n to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n i_o have_v â—eceived_v at_o his_o most_o bountiful_a hand_n see_v our_o â—ate_z annotation_n phil._n 4._o 6._o they_o mention_v there_o a_o petition_n or_o apprecation_n of_o good_a to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o also_o in_o prayer_n a_o deprecation_n of_o evil_n feel_v or_o fear_v 3._o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n receive_v benefit_n confer_v and_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v imply_v say_v he_o that_o no_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o this_o ingredient_n of_o thankful_a resentment_n of_o his_o favour_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o any_o gracious_a soul_n do_v ever_o leave_v out_o this_o sweet_a and_o great_a part_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n viz._n praise_v of_o god_n therefore_o this_o the_o apostle_n will_v do_v when_o he_o pray_v but_o observe_v beside_o this_o and_o as_o something_o quite_o distinct_a from_o it_o he_o add_v and_o when_o i_o sing_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o sing_v be_v comprehend_v in_o prayer_n or_o praise_v of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o apostle_n use_v as_o great_a and_o palpable_a a_o tautology_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v nay_o and_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o cloud_n and_o mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o or_o no_o more_o than_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n since_o all_o the_o world_n ever_o understand_v a_o clear_a distinct_a difference_n between_o those_o two_o thing_n viz._n prayer_n or_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o sing_v of_o his_o praise_n for_o though_o all_o right_n sing_v to_o god_n be_v a_o praise_v of_o he_o nay_o and_o in_o the_o higheâ—â—_n manner_n that_o we_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v capable_a to_o do_v yet_o all_o praising_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sing_v of_o his_o praise_n moreover_o the_o difference_n there_o between_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d clear_o hint_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n where_o he_o exhort_v those_o in_o affliction_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o pray_v james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o be_v any_o merry_a let_v they_o sing_v psalm_n certain_o he_o will_v the_o afflict_a to_o praise_n god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o such_o who_o be_v merry_a or_o who_o heart_n be_v great_o lift_v up_o or_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n why_o then_o and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n to_o sing_v yeâ—_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o which_o word_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a note_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o christian_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n more_o than_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n at_o suchâ—_n time_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o pray_v whether_o he_o be_v afflict_v or_o no_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n and_o special_a frame_n of_o spirit_n upon_o he_o or_o not_o four_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v of_o sing_v or_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o mere_a rejoice_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o spirit_n when_o he_o do_v not_o signify_v
it_o by_o sing_v of_o praise_n it_o be_v say_v our_o â—viour_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o â—anked_v his_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d joy_n be_v inward_a not_o know_v till_o express_v use_v many_o time_n it_o be_v express_v by_o sing_v though_o â—â—t_v always_o the_o end_n why_o i_o mention_v this_o be_v to_o â—ew_a they_o be_v two_o different_a act_n and_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o enjoin_v to_o rejoice_v so_o i_o be_o enjoin_v so_o from_o that_o joy_n to_o sing_v jam._n 5._o 13._o five_o and_o last_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o singâ—g_n be_v a_o duty_n perform_v always_o with_o the_o voice_n â—ad_n can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o tongue_n we_o may_v â—ather_v from_o the_o noise_n it_o make_v to_o the_o hear_n â—f_o other_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v exod_a 32._o 17._o and_o when_o joshua_n hear_v the_o noise_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n as_o they_o shout_v he_o say_v unto_o moâ—s_n there_o be_v war_n in_o the_o camp_n ver._n 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o shout_n 〈◊〉_d mastery_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o â—â—â—y_v for_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o â—at_a sing_v do_v i_o hear_v they_o that_o doubt_v about_o â—hat_n the_o act_n of_o sing_v be_v i_o desire_v they_o to_o â—nsider_v this_o text_n well_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obâ—â—ved_v that_o there_o be_v several_a distinct_a act_n voâ—lly_o perform_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o all_o manâ—nd_n easy_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o â—nless_a deprave_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o under_o a_o deâ—â—sion_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o shout_a noise_n of_o the_o tongue_n â—nd_v all_o mankind_n know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o can_v â—eadily_o resolve_v any_o person_n about_o it_o when_o he_o distinct_o hear_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v it_o appear_v a_o cry_a noise_n likewise_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o preach_a voice_n or_o a_o noise_n make_v that_o way_n 4._o a_o pray_v or_o praise_v voice_n 5._o a_o sing_a voice_n and_o all_o these_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o moses_n can_v ready_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n that_o be_v upon_o joshua_n when_o he_o lend_v his_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n true_o i_o be_o almost_o ashamed_a i_o have_v this_o occasion_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v so_o large_a upon_o it_o but_o know_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o from_o some_o poor_a weak_a and_o doubt_v christian_n who_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n about_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sing_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o raise_v such_o objection_n against_o it_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o begin_v here_o and_o if_o this_o may_v but_o satisfy_v they_o i_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o all_o plainness_n and_o do_v know_v it_o make_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n prove_v sing_v yea_o such_o a_o sing_v there_o be_v no_o other_o know_v to_o mankind_n a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o private_a also_o only_o let_v i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o two_o inference_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o we_o may_v natural_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o such_o who_o never_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o a_o vocal_a melody_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o sweet_a rejoice_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o spirit_n at_o any_o time_n never_o sing_v at_o all_o and_o if_o sing_v be_v that_o which_o the_o great_a god_n look_v for_o from_o and_o enjoin_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o then_o they_o lie_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o want_v a_o ordinance_n moreover_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o glorious_a praise_n yea_o the_o high_a manner_n of_o performance_n of_o it_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o rob_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o well_o as_o it_o deprive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o of_o much_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o refreshment_n we_o may_v also_o infer_v that_o those_o who_o think_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sing_v with_o he_o that_o sing_v when_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o song_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o be_v mistake_v see_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a mental_a or_o heart-singing_a or_o join_v that_o way_n with_o other_o in_o sing_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o preach_v who_o like_a and_o approve_v of_o what_o a_o preacher_n say_v as_o they_o may_v be_v all_o say_v to_o sing_v who_o sit_v and_o hear_v one_o man_n sing_v with_o delight_n when_o they_o themselves_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o sing_v not_o chap._n two_o wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o continue_v a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o arg._n 1._o my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o practice_n it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o this_o world_n the_o world_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n come_v even_o in_o together_o or_o very_o near_o each_o other_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o triumphant_a sing_v of_o the_o angel_n when_o jehovah_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n i_o find_v a_o eminent_a writer_n paraphrase_v thus_o on_o these_o word_n viz._n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o sight_n the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n take_v the_o word_n as_o carry_v a_o allusion_n to_o or_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o some_o noble_a building_n or_o structure_n who_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v lay_v with_o solemnity_n and_o with_o sing_v or_o shout_v acclamation_n see_v mr._n caryl_n on_o the_o place_n who_o after_o he_o have_v give_v several_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o these_o morning_n star_n some_o suppose_n they_o mean_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n to_o prove_v by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o who_o take_v these_o star_n metaphorical_o or_o figurative_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o their_o sing_v be_v proper_a and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v why_o by_o the_o star_n in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o angel_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o truth_n or_o course_n of_o the_o history_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n the_o star_n be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o the_o four_o unless_o we_o comprehend_v they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o as_o to_o their_o matter_n and_o reality_n under_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o to_o their_o appearance_n and_o formality_n so_o they_o be_v not_o till_o the_o four_o day_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o sing_v together_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v give_v from_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o verse_n 31_o 32._o can_v thou_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n or_o seven_o star_n or_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n treat_v with_o job_n about_o the_o star_n in_o proper_a sense_n therefore_o probable_o the_o morning_n star_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o tropical_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v how_o fit_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v star_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o of_o the_o star_n or_o angel_n sing_v he_o infer_v first_o singing_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o sing_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n note_v second_o say_v he_o sing_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o angel_n sing_v at_o god_n bring_v forth_o the_o first_o creation_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o jehovah_n by_o sing_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n doubtless_o this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o
we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n do_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o so_o viz._n with_o all_o readiness_n mr._n caryl_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o a_o readiness_n or_o present_a disposition_n in_o they_o to_o join_v with_o all_o or_o any_o of_o his_o true_a son_n in_o this_o work_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n at_o his_o gracious_a appearance_n in_o his_o mighty_a work_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n second_o as_o the_o angel_n sing_v at_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o also_o they_o sing_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o creation_n as_o mr._n caryl_n also_o observe_v even_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n they_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n to_o men._n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n shall_v they_o sing_v to_o see_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v dumb_a shall_v we_o who_o be_v thus_o raise_v to_o glory_n and_o magnify_v by_o the_o mighty_a god_n not_o sing_v or_o imitate_v the_o angel_n to_o join_v together_o with_o unite_a voice_n to_o sing_v and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n when_o the_o disciple_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v those_o hosannah_n to_o jesus_n christ_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a luke_n 19_o 38._o the_o envious_a pharisee_n say_v mr._n caryl_n do_v not_o like_o the_o music_n and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n master_n rebuke_v thy_o disciple_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o sing_v he_o do_v not_o love_v such_o hosannah_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v sing_v to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o rule_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v he_o no_o doubt_n that_o influence_v and_o stir_v up_o these_o pharisee_n with_o envy_n to_o have_v christ_n disciple_n rebuke_v for_o sing_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o such_o a_o high_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n take_v heed_n you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o sing_v hosannah_n to_o christ_n you_o do_v not_o forbid_v other_o so_o to_o do_v lest_o you_o be_v find_v in_o do_v of_o it_o to_o degrade_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o take_v from_o he_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n part_n of_o the_o chief_a glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o glorious_a name_n for_o pray_v observe_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o those_o blind_a pharisee_n verse_n 10._o i_o tell_v you_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o suppress_v or_o hinder_v these_o to_o sing_v my_o praise_n or_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o i_o for_o shall_v they_o be_v silent_a the_o stone_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o they_o for_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o god_n will_v rather_o cause_v senseless_a creature_n to_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n than_o to_o want_v it_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o sâ—ng_v answ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o sing_v all_o general_o understand_v those_o hosannah_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o song_n our_o annotators_n hint_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o song_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o festival_n moreover_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 118._o 24_o 25_o 26._o also_o they_o be_v utter_v as_o with_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n luke_n 19_o 3â—_n and_o utter_v these_o word_n hosanna_n bless_v it_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosannah_n in_o the_o high_a as_o god_n always_o be_v praise_v with_o sing_v so_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o holy_a triumph_n to_o express_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n and_o therefore_o they_o sing_v but_o that_o i_o may_v close_v this_o take_v one_o or_o two_o argument_n arg._n 1._o if_o angel_n in_o singing_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v worship_n god_n then_o sing_v or_o to_o sing_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n well-pleasing_a to_o he_o and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o angel_n in_o sing_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o he_o and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n â—and_v in_o so_o do_v they_o worship_v he_o ergo_fw-la to_o sing_v be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o he_o and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o worship_v he_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o deny_v angel_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o jehovah_n but_o all_o as_o one_o man_n grant_v it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o great_a work_n and_o business_n and_o this_o be_v so_o my_o argument_n need_v no_o confirmation_n but_o be_v unanswerable_a arg._n 2._o if_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n but_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o command_v to_o do_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n see_v psal_n 148._o there_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o be_v command_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o sing_v hallelujah_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v verse_n 1._o chap._n iii_o prove_v singing_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n our_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v sing_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o which_o general_o worthy_a man_n call_v a_o moral_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o express_a institution_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o branch_n of_o natural_a worship_n and_o now_o because_o some_o weak_a christian_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o phrase_n viz._n call_v sing_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n or_o religion_n i_o shall_v explain_v what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o speak_v thus_o first_o of_o all_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o a_o positive_o law_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o precept_n that_o be_v pure_o moral_a and_o mere_o positive_a break_v of_o bread_n and_o holy_a baptism_n be_v mere_a positive_a ordinance_n and_o they_o have_v never_o be_v know_v nor_o practise_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n to_o give_v be_v to_o they_o but_o to_o fear_v god_n to_o love_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o divers_a other_o precept_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o write_a law_n or_o prescription_n positive_o to_o enjoin_v they_o on_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n or_o light_a oâ—_n god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o paul_n show_v in_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n those_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o mankind_n throughout_o the_o world_n know_v by_o that_o of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o steal_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o kill_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n hereby_o if_o not_o whole_o darken_v and_o obliterated_a by_o their_o sin_n and_o horrid_a lust_n even_o so_o we_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o write_a law_n or_o positive_a injunction_n to_o pray_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n
second_o all_o creature_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n to_o sing_v to_o he_o now_o sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v this_o on_o all_o that_o have_v breath_n if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o which_o all_o man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v be_v certain_o a_o moral_a duty_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v more_o precept_n that_o enjoin_v all_o man_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o be_v for_o they_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o silence_v those_o man_n spirit_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v foresee_v will_v in_o some_o age_n or_o another_o oppose_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o so_o more_o reason_n to_o repeat_v it_o than_o that_o of_o prayer_n that_o never_o be_v oppose_v or_o cavil_v against_o three_o that_o faculty_n as_o one_o observe_v which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o a_o harmonious_a or_o a_o melodious_a manner_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n though_o more_o especial_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n god_n who_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n even_o the_o tongue_n of_o little_a bird_n to_o warble_v forth_o with_o their_o pleasant_a note_n the_o praise_n of_o their_o creator_n among_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n psal_n 104._o 12._o who_o make_v our_o tongue_n and_o place_v that_o sing_a faculty_n in_o they_o but_o the_o almighty_a we_o see_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n more_o or_o less_o be_v natural_o as_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o sing_v as_o to_o speak_v now_o be_v this_o tuneable_a and_o musical_a tongue_n or_o that_o faculty_n of_o siâ—â—ing_n not_o give_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o mortal_n think_v you_o to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n can_v any_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o sing_v any_o other_o song_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o rather_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n for_o any_o to_o employ_v their_o tongue_n to_o sing_v profane_a and_o carnal_a song_n that_o stir_v up_o lust_n and_o promote_v ungodliness_n as_o all_o will_v say_v doubtless_o it_o be_v than_o it_o follow_v clear_o this_o tuneable_a or_o melodious_a note_n or_o faculty_n of_o sing_v that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o tongue_n can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o thereby_o viz._n with_o a_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a manner_n they_o nay_o all_o of_o they_o may_v discharge_v this_o duty_n of_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o indeed_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o or_o more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v call_v our_o glory_n i._n e._n because_o thereby_o we_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v praise_n and_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o sing_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o he_o from_o now_o if_o to_o sing_v god_n praise_n weâ—â—_n not_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n it_o will_v follow_v god_n have_v give_v they_o one_o faculty_n in_o that_o member_n for_o no_o use_n but_o of_o use_v it_o be_v and_o man_n will_v use_v it_o too_o they_o will_v sing_v and_o say_v i_o they_o may_v nay_o more_o they_o ought_v but_o not_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n not_o filthy_a or_o vain_a and_o foolish_a song_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n who_o make_v all_o creature_n and_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o since_o mankind_n be_v natural_o thus_o incline_v to_o sing_v and_o that_o this_o natural_a gift_n and_o faculty_n may_v be_v improve_v as_o all_o other_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n observe_v have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n what_o they_o shall_v sing_v and_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o moral_a duty_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n videns_fw-la obluctantem_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutis_fw-la viam_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la animam_fw-la ad_fw-la delect_a atiâ—nes_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la inclinari_fw-la delect_a abilibus_fw-la modâ—lis_fw-la cantilenae_fw-la vim_o suae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la permiscuit_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la servitate_fw-la carmine_fw-la mulcetur_fw-la audituâ—_fw-la divini_fw-la sermonis_fw-la pariter_fw-la utilitate_fw-la miseratur_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n struggle_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n he_o mix_v the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o sweet_a sing_v that_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v melt_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n may_v be_v ingraft_v with_o profit_n austin_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n object_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v have_v not_o god_n give_v to_o the_o tongue_n a_o faculty_n to_o laugh_v as_o well_o as_o to_o sing_v and_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o laugh_v answ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o laugh_v at_o some_o time_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n though_o in_o much_o laughter_n there_o want_v not_o folly_n man_n have_v not_o that_o faculty_n in_o vain_a and_o many_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o distemper_n very_o good_a for_o the_o body_n and_o tend_v to_o remove_v they_o too_o beside_o it_o may_v refresh_v the_o natural_a spirit_n when_o suppress_v with_o melancholy_a gogitation_n but_o what_o a_o trifle_a objection_n be_v this_o for_o as_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v disallow_v unless_o it_o be_v on_o some_o special_a occasion_n so_o the_o other_o be_v give_v it_o appear_v on_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o sublime_a account_n and_o consideration_n with_o frequent_a injunction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v of_o laughter_n therefore_o away_o with_o such_o contentious_a reason_n against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n too_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o to_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n to_o hiâ—_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n psal_n 9_o 11._o sing_v forth_o the_o hâ—â—â—ur_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 66._o 2._o that_o do_v wondrous_a work_n for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v forever_o psal_n 107._o 8._o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v saint_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o because_o he_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o his_o church_n cant._n 2._o 14._o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o of_o prayer_n but_o of_o such_o sweet_a praise_n too_o no_o doubt_n christ_n ear_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o harmonious_a praise_n when_o perform_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o also_o elevate_v and_o carry_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o he_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v divine_a presence_n say_v one_o descend_v not_o before_o but_o when_o the_o trumpet_n and_o singer_n be_v as_o one_o to_o make_v one_o sound_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o praise_n to_o he_o say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o then_o the_o lord_n bow_v his_o ear_n and_o vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o his_o people_n then_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d a_o cloud_n even_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o châ—â—_n 5._o 13._o then_o god_n take_v possession_n of_o it_o as_o his_o dwelling-place_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n when_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n they_o sing_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o he_o mind_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o not_o improve_n our_o tongue_n and_o faculty_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o may_v withhold_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o that_o degâ—â—â—_n in_o his_o dwelling-place_n four_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v be_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o often_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v with_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o worship_v he_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o also_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o thus_o paul_n seem_v to_o join_v they_o together_o in_o his_o practice_n when_o i_o pray_v i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n
in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o unite_a voice_n pray_v consider_v the_o practice_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o sing_v after_o their_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 1._o then_o sing_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o song_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v not_o sing_v alone_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n sing_v with_o he_o psal_n 106._o 12._o they_o believe_v his_o word_n they_o sing_v his_o praise_n but_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n namely_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o sing_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n not_o moses_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o sing_v with_o he_o they_o that_o sing_v his_o praise_n soon_o forget_v his_o work_n moses_n say_v our_o late_a annotator_n compose_v the_o song_n and_o he_o together_o with_o the_o israelite_n sing_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n thus_o sing_v deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v no_o other_o sing_v general_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sing_v and_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o other_o direction_n about_o it_o but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o practice_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o sing_v together_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o there_o â—s_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o sing_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o with_o unite_a voice_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v up_o or_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o manner_n doubtless_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o innovation_n shall_v one_o alone_a sing_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n like_o a_o ballad-singer_n what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o to_o justify_v any_o such_o practice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o that_o that_o refuge_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o will_v fail_v they_o chap._n xi_o prove_v that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n with_o unite_a voice_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v how_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v sing_v in_o gospel-day_n our_o three_o proof_n to_o demonstrate_v sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n with_o unite_a voice_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o those_o prophetical_a psalm_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o gospel-time_n take_v dr._n robert_n word_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n by_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v oftentime_o prophetical_o foretold_v 〈◊〉_d forerequired_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v clear_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a in_o sundry_a instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o argument_n the_o doctor_n bring_v do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o sing_v be_v a_o duty_n but_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o our_o congregation_n he_o than_o proceed_v to_o mention_v some_o of_o those_o prophetical_a scripture_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v â—â—to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 96._o 1_o 2._o again_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n o_o all_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v both_o which_o place_n all_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o present_a time_n to_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o a_o joyful_a noise_n which_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o sing_v together_o with_o a_o melodious_a voice_n but_o he_o go_v on_o so_o that_o these_o passage_n say_v he_o be_v tacit_n prophecy_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o of_o their_o new-testament-worshipping_a god_n by_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n add_v hereunto_o that_o notable_a passage_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n psal_n 95._o 3._o this_o psalm_n be_v undoubted_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o worship_n that_o shall_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o solemn_o in_o sacred_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o on_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n the_o sabbatism_n or_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v this_o psalm_n of_o christ_n compare_n psal_n 95._o 7._o to_o the_o end_n with_o heb._n 3._o 6_o 7._o &_o 14._o 15._o as_o upon_o that_o psalm_n i_o have_v note_v this_o psalm_n judicious_a calvin_n think_v agree_v to_o the_o sabbath-day_n wherein_o sacred_a assembly_n worship_n god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o current_a psalm_n that_o herein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophetical_o exhort_v to_o that_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v usual_a on_o sabbath-day_n viz._n 1._o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o a_o joyful_a noise_n or_o melodious_o with_o unite_a voice_n verse_n 12._o urge_v the_o same_o with_o sundry_a argument_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o solemn_z public_a prayer_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o verse_n 6._o 3._o will_v believe_a and_o obedient_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o publish_v without_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o through_o unbelief_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n verse_n 7_o 8._o so_o that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new-testament-worship_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n solemn_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n solemn_a prayer_n and_o solemn_a preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v those_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o there_o mention_v as_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v here_o further_o add_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o day_n this_o day_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v mean_v 1._o not_o of_o the_o seventh-day-r_a from_o the_o creation_n heb._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o nor_o of_o the_o typical-reâ—â—_a joshuah_n give_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaaâ—_n heb._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o of_o another_o certain_a day_n limit_v in_o david_n psalm_n heb._n 4._o 7._o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatism_n a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 9_o and_o this_o sabbatism_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o cease_v from_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o of_o creation_n heb._n 4._o 10._o and_o which_o be_v that_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o not_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v our_o lord's-day-sabbath_n which_o david_n so_o long_o before_o foretell_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o solemn_a prayer_n preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o a_o joyful_a noise_n and_n thus_o what_o be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o be_v full_a of_o instruction_n to_o we_o and_o do_v serve_v for_o reproof_n and_o correction_n likewise_o to_o such_o who_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o every_o part_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o they_o therein_o but_o cavil_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o groundless_a and_o unnecessary_a objection_n and_o childish_a question_n but_o further_a say_v he_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sabbatism_n partly_o as_o with_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v jesus_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o mr._n cotton_n speak_v the_o same_o with_o this_o worthy_a man_n pag._n 10_o 11._o 2_o the_o next_o scripture-prophecy_n that_o show_v clear_o how_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v sing_v now_o in_o gospel-day_n be_v that_o in_o isa_n 52._o 7_o 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v life_n up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v it_o be_v worthy_a your_o note_n to_o consider_v what_o
time_n this_o prophecy_n do_v refer_v to_o which_o you_o may_v soon_o see_v if_o you_o read_v the_o context_n how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gospel-minister_n rom._n 10._o 15._o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o watchmen_z shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n together_o sing_v but_o also_o call_v upon_o the_o desolate_a and_o waste_a place_n to_o sing_v together_o which_o can_v refer_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o in_o gospel-day_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v as_o a_o poor_a barren_a and_o waste_a wilderness_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o arm_n bare_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o now_o this_o place_n direct_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o sing_v that_o be_v with_o voices_z together_o and_o thus_o i_o find_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n speak_v upon_o the_o place_n david_n psalm_n say_v he_o be_v sing_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o voice_n by_o the_o twenty_o four_o order_n of_o the_o musician_n who_o type_v out_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n which_o our_o annotator_n and_o other_o say_v signify_v the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v this_o author_n viz._n all_o the_o member_n of_o christian_a church_n rev._n 5._o 8._o who_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o as_o they_o do_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o order_n of_o sing_v beside_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n to_o succeed_v those_o former_o use_v the_o lord_n will_v doubtless_o have_v give_v direction_n how_o or_o what_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n only_o but_o all_o israel_n sing_v and_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n also_o intimate_v that_o that_o song_n john_n speak_v of_o rev._n 15._o 3._o which_o say_v he_o the_o protestant_a church_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n with_o harp_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n refer_v to_o that_o song_n and_o manner_n of_o singing_n exod._n 15._o 1_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v moreover_o say_v he_o isaiah_n foretell_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n watchman_n and_o dissolate_v lose_v soul_n signify_v by_o desolate_a and_o waste_a place_n shall_v with_o their_o voice_n sing_v together_o isa_n 52._o 8_o 9_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v he_o be_v with_o many_o together_o rev._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o command_v the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n not_o to_o any_o select_a christian_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v together_o in_o prison_n act._n 16._o 25._o and_o must_v the_o public_a hear_v only_o one_o man_n sang_n i_o must_v say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a sight_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o these_o say_v he_o we_o may_v add_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a basil_n be_v instead_o of_o many_o epist_n 63._o when_o one_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v begin_v a_o psalm_n the_o rest_n of_o we_o set_v in_o to_o sing_v with_o he_o all_o of_o we_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n speak_v of_o basil_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n thebes_n palestina_n syria_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eusebius_n give_v witness_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o the_o objection_n say_v he_o make_v against_o this_o do_v most_o of_o they_o plead_v against_o joy_v to_o sing_v in_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o voice_n as_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n will_v sing_v as_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o suitable_a estate_n to_o the_o matter_n sing_v and_o likewise_o that_o all_o can_v sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o who_o have_v understanding_n to_o join_v in_o heart_n and_o voice_n together_o be_v not_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n man_n beast_n fish_n fowl_n etc._n etc._n command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o but_o man_n and_o godly_a lie_n man_n too_o can_v do_v it_o spiritual_o and_o with_o understanding_n the_o three_o scripture_n prophecy_n be_v hos_fw-la 2._o 15._o which_o clear_o allude_v to_o the_o gospel-day_n 〈◊〉_d expositor_n show_v viz._n when_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o betrâ—â—â—_n they_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v allâ—â—â—_n she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o by'r_a verse_n 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d give_v her_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o and_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o she_o shalâ—_n sing_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v clear_a have_v respect_n to_o that_o of_o exod._n 15._o see_v our_o annotator_n on_o this_o text_n for_o it_o full_o confirm_v sing_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o sing_v as_o be_v of_o old_a i_o shall_v close_v this_o with_o what_o dr._n roberts_n say_v in_o his_o key_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n pag._n 175._o final_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v be_v say_v he_o prophetical_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o glad-tiding_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a who_o shall_v say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v this_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o the_o gospel-time_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v my_o understanding_n of_o this_o glorious_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n such_o worthy_a and_o renown_v man_n as_o these_o than_o in_o my_o own_o think_v some_o may_v more_o ready_o incline_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o than_o from_o such_o a_o poor_a nothing-creature_n as_o i_o be_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o very_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v cite_v a_o word_n from_o their_o pen_n beside_o some_o of_o their_o work_n â—ie_v in_o great_a folio_n that_o very_o few_o may_v meet_v â—ith_n and_o what_o they_o say_v which_o they_o prove_v from_o god_n word_n we_o ought_v careful_o to_o receive_v though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o differ_v from_o we_o therefore_o if_o any_o answer_v i_o they_o must_v also_o answer_v they_o in_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o write_n or_o i_o shall_v conclude_v i_o have_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o chap._n xii_o prove_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o unite_a voice_n from_o the_o great_a noise_n such_o be_v say_v to_o make_v when_o they_o sing_v this_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o exod._n 32._o 17_o 18._o and_o when_o joshua_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o shout_v he_o say_v to_o moses_n there_o be_v war_n in_o the_o camp_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o shout_n for_o mastery_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o cry_v for_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v do_v i_o hear_v vers_n 18._o certain_o one_o man_n voice_n can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a but_o that_o they_o sing_v with_o unite_a voice_n together_o obj._n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v this_o be_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o so_o no_o rule_n answ_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o who_o they_o sing_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n to_o give_v that_o divine_a worship_n and_o praise_n to_o a_o moltenâ—mage_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o sing_v now_o to_o this_o false_a god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v cap._n 15._o to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therein_o lie_v part_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o horrid_a deed._n the_o second_o scripture_n be_v psal_n 81._o 1_o 2._o sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o
it_o which_o be_v real_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d own_o i_o can_v sin_v in_o join_v with_o any_o one_o in_o that_o act_n to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o another_o as_o i_o though_o he_o may_v want_v the_o present_a ability_n for_o duty_n must_v be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n not_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o performer_n now_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n for_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n without_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n fit_v by_o grace_n these_o seal_v ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v and_o require_v some_o other_o qualification_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o visible_a saint_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a character_n or_o a_o ordinance_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o at_o least_o equal_o concern_v all_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o wary_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v great_a sharer_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o particular_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v well_o join_v with_o they_o in_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n but_o more_o close_o and_o particular_o 1._o when_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o sing_v it_o be_v no_o more_o unlawful_a to_o sing_v with_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o join_v their_o voice_n than_o when_o in_o prayer_n they_o stand_v by_o and_o give_v their_o consent_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o join_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v own_o god_n act_n among_o we_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o duty_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o sing_v though_o other_o very_o carnal_a will_n outward_o praise_v god_n with_o we_o 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o hearty_a and_o real_a expression_n of_o praise_n may_v convince_v other_o in_o the_o coldness_n and_o lowness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o some_o spiritual_a apprehension_n sidenham_n 〈◊〉_d sing_v pag._n 213_o 214_o 215._o it_o be_v evident_a the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o come_v among_o they_o unless_o she_o intend_v to_o become_v no_o church_n in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o how_o shall_v she_o increase_v or_o have_v child_n bear_v in_o she_o be_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o public_a prayer_n as_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n 〈◊〉_d singing_n why_o then_o may_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o those_o ordinance_n which_o they_o be_v no_o better_o able_a to_o perform_v acceptable_o to_o god_n than_o in_o sing_v and_o be_v deny_v to_o sing_v by_o this_o rule_n other_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o one_o part_n of_o gospel-worship_n you_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o any_o but_o even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o door_n upon_o they_o and_o worship_n god_n alone_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v they_o to_o do_v this_o it_o may_v also_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n and_o give_v they_o a_o just_a offence_n against_o the_o lord_n people_n see_v more_o in_o chap._n 9_o where_o we_o have_v speak_v further_o to_o this_o objection_n chap._n xv._n wherein_o mr._n marlow_n book_n and_o many_o other_o objection_n raise_v against_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o answer_v though_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a who_o shall_v read_v mr._n marlow_n book_n against_o sing_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o this_o treatise_n will_v say_v he_o be_v answer_v yet_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n material_a contain_v in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v not_o detect_v and_o answer_v before_o that_o which_o he_o insinuate_v pag._n 3_o 4._o about_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o some_o christian_n about_o their_o reception_n of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n need_v no_o reply_n he_o will_v fain_o make_v his_o reader_n think_v to_o receive_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o ordinance_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o truth_n so_o clear_o say_v he_o manifest_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o witness_v to_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o our_o age_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o lively_a testimony_n not_o only_o against_o the_o humane_a prescribe_v and_o precompose_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o against_o sing_v david_n '_o s_z psalm_n and_o other_o hymn_n or_o song_n precompose_v by_o man._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o from_o truth_n to_o restore_v a_o lose_v or_o neglect_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o i_o perceive_v dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o of_o sing_v be_v the_o main_a difference_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n or_o what_o sing_v be_v we_o say_v it_o be_v go_v forward_a iâ—_n the_o glorious_a work_n of_o reformation_n what_o though_o some_o baptise_a church_n who_o i_o do_v believe_v have_v attain_v to_o great_a purity_n in_o some_o thing_n than_o some_o other_o have_v bear_v such_o a_o witness_n against_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v they_o needs_o know_v every_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o be_v yet_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o truth_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v i_o be_o afraid_a some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v yet_o short_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o another_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o against_o this_o though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o be_v they_o against_o the_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n do_v you_o say_v god_n forbid_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o sing_v they_o pag._n 3_o 4._o but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o you_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o text_n ephes_n 5._o 14._o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n object_n from_o these_o word_n nor_o the_o context_n relate_v to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o wâ—â—for_a a_o vocal_a speak_v but_o otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v a_o speak_n to_o your_o own_o heart_n these_o be_v your_o word_n answ_n it_o be_v well_o you_o do_v not_o affirm_v this_o teach_v be_v then_o a_o preach_a from_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n in_o ordinary_a gospel-administration_n for_o some_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v be_v now_o that_o assert_v that_o and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v you_o there_o too_o by_o and_o by_o however_o let_v the_o speak_v be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v such_o a_o speak_v that_o be_v use_v in_o sing_v for_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o which_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a it_o may_v be_v to_o cite_v sing_v and_o make_v of_o melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n you_o then_o mention_n col._n 3._o 16._o i_o confess_v say_v you_o that_o vocal_a singing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v sing_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v to_o other_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v vocal_a sing_v together_o for_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o minister_a brethren_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o other_o member_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o none_o can_v prove_v any_o more_o by_o these_o word_n one_o another_o than_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v from_o heb._n 3._o 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o word_n exhortation_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o orderly_a ministerial_a way_n by_o one_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v use_v also_o according_a to_o gospel-rule_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o how_o be_v it_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v of_o a_o vocal_a sing_v all_o together_o for_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d will_v say_v that_o those_o word_n every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v of_o all_o have_v those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o can_v be_v though_o of_o every_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n verse_n 28_o much_o
less_o of_o all_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n so_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o minister_a brethren_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o sing_v or_o 〈…〉_z be_v any_o distinction_n of_o its_o universality_n in_o delivery_n more_o than_o of_o other_o gift_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n beside_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o single_a person_n that_o must_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o those_o word_n every_o one_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v all_o etc._n etc._n answ_n first_o of_o all_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n by_o teach_v and_o sing_v to_o mean_v only_o a_o silent_a speak_v in_o their_o heart_n without_o a_o voice_n but_o in_o col._n 3._o 16._o you_o confess_v that_o intend_v a_o vocal_a sing_v do_v you_o think_v any_o man_n who_o have_v the_o least_o light_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v ground_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v of_o melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o col._n 3._o 16._o in_o these_o word_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n mean_v two_o different_a thing_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v find_v of_o your_o opinion_n for_o all_o general_o with_o one_o mouth_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o write_v to_o these_o two_o church_n intend_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o practice_n nor_o be_v â—here_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o you_o to_o convince_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o the_o duty_n seem_v to_o be_v â—id_v down_o in_o different_a word_n yet_o it_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o and_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d import_v on_o this_o occasion_n as_o express_v here_o for_o the_o speak_v be_v in_o sing_v and_o so_o be_v the_o teach_v and_o admonish_v as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o text_n open_v it_o to_o every_o understanding_n man._n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a how_o you_o seem_v to_o confound_v this_o great_a duty_n enjoin_v in_o ordinary_a worship_n on_o these_o two_o church_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o which_o hereafter_o i_o purpose_v to_o explain_v and_o show_v the_o purport_n or_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n do_v sing_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n alone_o it_o be_v because_o other_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o sing_v with_o he_o and_o he_o from_o thence_o be_v not_o to_o use_v such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o give_v forth_o that_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n that_o so_o all_o may_v sing_v with_o he_o and_o be_v edify_v in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o in_o other_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o be_v yet_o worst_a of_o all_o you_o will_v have_v this_o of_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o refer_v to_o that_o heb._n 3._o 13._o which_o you_o apply_v to_o such_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o preach_v ministerial_o and_o to_o sing_v too_o by_o the_o say_a gift_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v you_o to_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o teach_v and_o admonish_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o that_o in_o your_o sense_n you_o refer_v to_o in_o cite_v heb._n 3._o 13._o now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n have_v you_o read_v reverend_a mr._n cotton_n it_o may_v have_v remove_v this_o mistake_n and_o so_o prevent_v your_o pain_n to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n i_o find_v he_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o direct_o include_v part_n of_o you_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v object_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n do_v not_o say_v sing_v one_o to_o another_o in_o psalm_n but_o speak_v or_o preach_v one_o to_o another_o or_o in_o other_o word_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o the_o psalm_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v to_o dispose_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o admonish_v but_o as_o for_o sing_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o until_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o verse_n and_o then_o indeed_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v you_o this_o objection_n contain_v part_n of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o pray_v take_v his_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n answ_n such_o as_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n say_v he_o as_o the_o framer_n of_o this_o objection_n profess_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v rather_o bow_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o scripture-language_n than_o bow_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n against_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o be_v do_v in_o sing_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o paul_n will_v teach_v that_o but_o if_o paul_n have_v mean_v that_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v one_o to_o another_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v speak_v you_o one_o to_o another_o in_o psalm_n or_o with_o psalm_n but_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n for_o such_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_v this_o duty_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v expound_v and_o testify_v and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 28._o 23._o so_o philip_n be_v say_v to_o do_v begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n from_o that_o scripture_n in_o isaiah_n act._n 8._o 35._o thus_o mr._n cotton_n it_o be_v evident_a my_o brother_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o speak_v here_o to_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lay_n down_o direction_n to_o gift_a brethren_n how_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o that_o way_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v much_o less_o about_o the_o exercise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v to_o enjoin_v and_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n how_o also_o they_o shall_v perform_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o comfort_n in_o ordinary_a gospel-administration_n dr._n roberts_n in_o his_o key_n to_o the_o bible_n pag._n 176._o say_v on_o these_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o christian_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o fill_v with_o wine_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o in_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n thus_o rejoice_v with_o heavenly_a melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o latter_a word_n in_o both_o place_n eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o be_v say_v he_o exegetical_a to_o those_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o speak_v teach_v and_o admonish_v viz._n thus_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o when_o christian_n sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o teach_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v 〈…〉_z sing_v as_o to_o sing_v with_o a_o vocal_a voice_n you_o have_v grant_v it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o col._n 3._o 16._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v what_o you_o hint_n or_o imagine_v of_o one_o sing_v alone_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v that_o never_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n in_o god_n ordinary_a worship_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o touch_v sing_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n more_o of_o that_o anon_o and_o say_v mr._n sidenham_n many_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o use_n of_o sing_v as_o
to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o by_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v many_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v one_o of_o another_o from_o this_o public_a conjunction_n of_o sing_v scripture-psalm_n 1._o they_o teach_v one_o another_o and_o by_o the_o very_a act_n admonish_v one_o another_o to_o get_v the_o same_o frame_v these_o holy_a man_n have_v in_o pen_v the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o variety_n and_o spirituality_n of_o they_o to_o get_v david_n frame_n in_o sing_v david_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v by_o this_o they_o teach_v one_o another_o the_o unity_n and_o harmony_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v among_o saint_n as_o one_o body_n that_o their_o happiness_n and_o joy_n be_v bind_v up_o together_o and_o so_o the_o misery_n of_o one_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a lesson_n to_o know_v their_o union_n together_o as_o a_o body_n equal_o concern_v in_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o one_o another_o equal_o interest_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n practise_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v full_o express_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o represent_v heaven_n as_o the_o saint_n sing_v together_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v represent_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n very_o lively_a but_o not_o so_o as_o mutual_a sing_n when_o all_o at_o once_o not_o by_o consent_n only_o but_o express_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o moment_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n thâ—_n afterward_o they_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n yet_o they_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n but_o may_v take_v successive_o the_o element_n but_o in_o sing_v they_o all_o join_v perfect_o at_o once_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n too_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a emblem_n of_o heaven_n no_o jar_a all_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o heart_n cry_v haleluia_o haleluia_o 3._o they_o teach_v one_o another_o this_o lesson_n also_o viz._n with_o what_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n they_o shall_v perform_v all_o their_o duty_n together_o and_o how_o with_o sweetness_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n they_o ought_v to_o walk_v together_o 4._o they_o teach_v one_o another_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o condition_n with_o a_o joyful_a and_o praise_a frame_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o show_v a_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o right_a temper_n when_o he_o can_v sing_v over_o his_o condition_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v not_o be_v they_o in_o that_o sweet_a concord_n and_o union_n with_o the_o church_n or_o hearty_a affection_n that_o can_v join_v in_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n with_o they_o 5._o they_o teach_v one_o another_o by_o sing_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o this_o way_n to_o avoid_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v their_o joy_n in_o communion_n and_o break_v their_o harmony_n in_o spiritual_a action_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o be_v great_a lesson_n and_o be_v teach_v natural_o by_o saint_n mutual_a sing_v together_o pag._n 211_o 212._o object_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v how_o can_v unbeliever_n join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o sing_v if_o this_o be_v so_o answ_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o there_o be_v the_o like_a lesson_n though_o not_o to_o that_o degree_n and_o clearness_n teach_v in_o unite_n heart_n together_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o mutual_o join_v together_o equal_o in_o hear_v god_n word_n nay_o and_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o near_a communion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n if_o therefore_o you_o may_v and_o do_v admit_v such_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o that_o communion_n and_o liberty_n with_o you_o how_o dare_v you_o or_o can_v you_o deny_v they_o this_o true_o the_o voice_n show_v that_o union_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o chief_a fellowship_n and_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o have_v show_v now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o consider_v the_o method_n or_o form_n of_o your_o book_n or_o head_n you_o insist_v upon_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o six_o particular_n i._o of_o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v as_o you_o call_v it_o ii_o of_o david_n psalm_n iii_o of_o prescribe_v or_o precompose_v song_n iv._o of_o woman_n sing_a v._o of_o the_o order_n of_o sing_v vi_o of_o scriptural_a and_o other_o objection_n i._o of_o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v thus_o you_o begin_v viz._n though_o intelligible_a sing_v for_o teach_v and_o admonish_v other_o can_v be_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o organical_a instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o sing_v consist_v in_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man._n and_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v for_o we_o all_o do_v own_o that_o true_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o our_o voice_n and_o then_o come_v and_o tell_v your_o reader_n the_o essence_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o essencâ—_n of_o other_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d four_o page_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o nonsensical_a way_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v confound_v the_o proper_a act_n 〈◊〉_d god_n worship_n nay_o destroy_v they_o utter_o by_o start_v a_o uncouth_a term_n as_o here_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d essence_n nay_o and_o i_o perceive_v this_o mighty_a maâ—_n of_o straw_n you_o have_v make_v and_o set_v up_o you_o 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o strange_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d on_o which_o all_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a superstructure_n of_o your_o new-found_a contrivance_n to_o evade_v god_n bless_a ordinance_n of_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v raze_v you_o must_v find_v another_o sing_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o this_o essence_n of_o sing_v which_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v only_a that_o inward_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v and_o that_o to_o be_v all_o the_o sing_v you_o will_v have_v the_o saint_n to_o use_v in_o gospel-day_n and_o besure_n if_o you_o have_v miss_v the_o mark_n here_o your_o book_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o instruction_n a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o attempt_v to_o overthrow_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o practise_v for_o many_o age_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a general_o but_o he_o must_v set_v up_o something_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o he_o must_v call_v by_o that_o name_n since_o god_n word_n bear_v positive_a witness_n to_o such_o a_o church-ordinance_n a_o gospel-singing_a there_o be_v as_o well_o as_o a_o gospel-praying_a preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o own_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o most_o wise_a learned_a and_o true_o godly_a christian_n it_o shall_v be_v something_o else_o contrive_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o your_o mind_n thus_o the_o quaker_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v get_v spiritual_a one_o in_o the_o blind_a imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v have_v a_o heart_n sing_v of_o psalm_n without_o the_o voice_n so_o they_o have_v get_v 〈◊〉_d heart-baptism_n without_o water_n and_o a_o heart-breaking_a of_o bread_n without_o bread_n or_o wine_n the_o papist_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o have_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n change_v and_o corrupt_v these_o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n another_o way_n 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v set_v up_o something_o in_o their_o stead_n which_o they_o call_v by_o their_o name_n for_o first_o they_o have_v that_o they_o call_v baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n but_o rantism_n with_o many_o ceremony_n add_v to_o it_o they_o have_v that_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n but_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n ordinance_n but_o another_o thing_n etc._n etc._n also_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o have_v adventure_v to_o raze_v or_o take_v away_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o sing_v and_o have_v invent_v something_o to_o put_v in_o its_o room_n which_o you_o call_v a_o gospel-singing_a and_o i_o be_o afsaid_a you_o little_o think_v of_o the_o bitter_a consequent_n of_o this_o attempt_n of_o you_o and_o how_o you_o â—eem_v hereby_o to_o ridicule_n though_o not_o witty_o i_o haâ—e_v better_a thought_n of_o you_o the_o whole_a of_o gospel-ordinance_n by_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o
because_o we_o have_v not_o those_o gift_n must_v we_o not_o be_v find_v in_o this_o ordinance_n viz._n to_o sing_v which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n must_v lay_v all_o other_o aside_o likewise_o as_o the_o none-churche_n have_v do_v from_o such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o you_o use_v here_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o but_o what_o you_o speak_v on_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o that_o sing_v david_n psalm_n therefore_o if_o compose_a hymn_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o god_n word_n as_o comprehend_v in_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n col._n â—_o 16._o then_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v whole_o intend_v and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v sing_v and_o they_o only_o but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v eusebiw_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n sing_v of_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o century_n which_o show_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o sing_v other_o hymn_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o to_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o form_n by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o word_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o compile_v our_o hymn_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sermon_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o form_n of_o preach_v leave_v than_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o hymn_n and_o what_o tho_o christian_n differ_v in_o their_o sing_n they_o also_o differ_v in_o their_o method_n or_o form_n of_o preach_v as_o much_o and_o your_o argument_n say_v you_o what_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d alike_o against_o the_o one_o as_o against_o the_o other_o but_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o premeditate_a what_o we_o design_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n have_v not_o some_o in_o prayer_n and_o fasting-day_n in_o church_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d several_a thing_n as_o a_o form_n of_o those_o case_n 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v together_o to_o spread_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v this_o form_n sinful_a think_v you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o hereafter_o iv._o of_o woman_n sing_a object_n you_o say_v woman_n ought_v not_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n because_o not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o sing_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o way_n than_o it_o appear_v the_o bare_a melody_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o you_o say_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o sing_v that_o be_v not_o sing_v by_o your_o own_o assertion_n thus_o you_o destroy_v what_o you_o will_v build_v answ_n but_o if_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v nor_o â—â—ach_v in_o no_o sense_n in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o how_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v upon_o their_o soul_n for_o that_o practice_n be_v full_a of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n and_o have_v be_v bless_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o other_o person_n that_o have_v be_v by_o but_o i_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v what_o worthy_a mr._n cotton_n have_v say_v to_o this_o objection_n it_o appear_v other_o have_v bring_v it_o before_o you_o the_o second_o scruple_n about_o singer_n be_v say_v he_o whether_o woman_n may_v sing_v as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v some_o deal_n with_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n deal_v with_o the_o isrâ—â—litesâ—_n who_o though_o he_o be_v at_o first_o utter_o unwilling_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d length_n convince_v that_o they_o must_v go_v than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v content_v the_o man_n shall_v go_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d woman_n exod._n 10._o 11._o so_o here_o some_o that_o be_v altogether_o against_o sing_v of_o psalm_n at_o all_o with_o lively_a voice_n yet_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n warrant_v in_o scripture_n then_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sing_n one_o alone_o must_v sing_v not_o all_o 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o the_o man_n only_o and_o not_o the_o woman_n he_o than_o mention_n your_o objection_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v 1._o one_o answer_n say_v he_o may_v at_o once_o remove_v both_o scruple_n and_o withal_o clear_a the_o truth_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n of_o both_o these_o scripture_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o teach_v whether_o in_o expound_v or_o apply_v scripture_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n account_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o usurp_v over_o the_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 13._o and_o beside_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o the_o man_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o therefore_o may_v soon_o prove_v a_o seducer_n if_o she_o become_v a_o teacher_n 2._o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o two_o case_n it_o be_v clear_v a_o woman_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n â—_o in_o way_n of_o subjection_n when_o she_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o her_o offence_n thus_o peter_n question_v sapphira_n before_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o price_n of_o land_n sell_v by_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o she_o according_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v her_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n act_v 5._o 8._o 2._o in_o way_n of_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n lay_v no_o great_a restraint_n upon_o woman_n for_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o law_n put_v upon_o they_o before_o for_o so_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v but_o to_o be_v under_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d also_o say_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o apostle_n than_o require_v the_o same_o subjection_n in_o the_o woman_n which_o the_o law_n put_v upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o law_n yea_o the_o lawgiver_n moses_n do_v permit_v miriam_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o song_n of_o thansgiving_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o woman_n sing_v together_o with_o the_o man_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o woman_n to_o sing_v the_o public_a praise_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n socrates_n chap._n 18_o greek_a copy_n and_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o latin_a theodoret_n three_o book_n chap._n 17._o obj._n but_o say_v you_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o woman_n sing_a answ_n no_o need_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n you_o may_v ask_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o well_o and_o demand_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o their_o break_v of_o bread_n with_o the_o church_n for_o you_o know_v some_o demand_n a_o proof_n for_o that_o v._o of_o the_o order_n of_o sing_v what_o need_v you_o talk_v of_o order_n about_o sing_v or_o of_o woman_n sing_v when_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a though_o the_o act_n or_o thing_n itself_o be_v never_o do_v but_o to_o proceed_v this_o you_o say_v we_o have_v plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 20_o to_o 34._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o which_o you_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o our_o practice_n viz._n one_o by_o one_o or_o one_o after_o another_o must_v speak_v and_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o not_o all_o together_o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o psalm_n he_o be_v single_o or_o alone_o by_o himself_o to_o sing_v as_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v answ_n the_o apostle_n direct_v that_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n there_o be_v it_o be_v clear_a confusion_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v their_o practice_n some_o time_n viz._n every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n will_v come_v forth_o with_o they_o together_o may_v be_v many_o
their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v as_o you_o conclude_v do_v no_o more_o than_o pray_v as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v only_o one_o be_v the_o mouth_n answ_n 1._o some_o say_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o a_o miraculous_a spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o utter_v the_o same_o thing_n together_o prayer-wise_a 2._o other_o say_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o in_o sing_v and_o i_o find_v one_o great_a author_n call_v this_o the_o apostle_n song_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o matter_n they_o utter_v be_v part_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n 3._o our_o annotator_n intimate_v as_o if_o all_o their_o voice_n be_v join_v together_o in_o say_v amen_o now_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v or_o infer_v on_o any_o certainty_n for_o your_o purpose_n from_o hence_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o they_o do_v the_o text_n say_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n they_o sing_v the_o second_o psalm_n it_o may_v be_v as_o probable_o so_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o however_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o pray_v together_o though_o but_o one_o be_v the_o mouth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sing_v together_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o sing_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o sing_v not_o in_o your_o six_o place_n you_o reply_v to_o that_o in_o act_n 16._o 25._o about_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v praife_n you_o say_v just_a nothing_o pag._n 32._o for_o though_o hymnos_fw-la be_v unto_o praise_n yet_o say_v the_o learned_a it_o be_v such_o a_o praise_v as_o be_v by_o sing_v here_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v quarrel_v again_o with_o the_o translator_n it_o be_v plain_a you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o sing_v to_o be_v in_o your_o bible_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sing_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o dont_fw-fr abuse_n the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n though_o all_o sing_v to_o god_n be_v a_o praise_v of_o he_o yet_o all_o praise_v be_v not_o a_o sing_v his_o praise_n your_o seven_o reply_n be_v from_o that_o in_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o your_o chief_a business_n here_o be_v to_o show_v how_o psalm_n hymos_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v render_v pray_v brother_n let_v you_o and_o i_o leave_v those_o nice_a distinction_n to_o better_a scholar_n than_o you_o or_o i_o pretend_v to_o be_v some_o do_v say_v they_o refer_v whole_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o to_o all_o sacred_a hymn_n and_o song_n beside_o these_o 1._o here_o be_v sing_v enjoin_v that_o be_v evident_a 2._o here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v as_o the_o matter_n in_o general_a to_o be_v sing_v 3._o here_o be_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o the_o form_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o palpable_a violence_n offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v old-testament_n name_v give_v to_o new-testament_n thing_n in_o sing_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o prayer_n be_v call_v prayer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o praise_n call_v praise_n and_o law_n call_v ordinance_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a and_o why_o not_o sing_v call_z singing_z and_o psalm_n of_o david_n call_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n call_v hymn_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a these_o cavil_n argue_v you_o want_v matter_n to_o object_n against_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o sing_v as_o you_o fain_o will_v do_v you_o intimate_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enjoin_v sing_v of_o such_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n that_o no_o body_n know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o you_o think_v they_o may_v be_v know_v hereafter_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o imperfect_a gospel_n and_o can_v understand_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o till_o some_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o may_v be_v object_v in_o other_o case_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o cry_v down_o our_o ordinance_n as_o none_o of_o those_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v forth_o nor_o our_o preach_v neither_o but_o they_o be_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o inspiration_n pag._n 34_o 35._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o destructive_a to_o the_o christian_a religiâ—â—_n than_o such_o argue_v as_o you_o use_v your_o eight_o reply_n be_v to_o our_o proof_n of_o singâ—â—_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v to_o this_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d perform_v moral_a duty_n acceptable_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n and_o wince_v 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v carnal_a they_o can_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o regard_n they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o their_o sin_n nor_o need_v of_o a_o christ_n they_o 〈◊〉_d no_o cause_n to_o sing_v or_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v pag._n 37._o answ_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o praise_n god_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v nor_o praise_n god_n at_o all_o god_n deliâ—â—_n they_o from_o such_o doctrine_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d can_v bless_v god_n nor_o sing_v to_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a mercy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v they_o not_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n for_o 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o god_n in_o creation_n provision_n previvation_n and_o all_o outward_a blessing_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o as_o their_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n nay_o may_v they_o not_o sing_v his_o praise_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conversion_n and_o why_o then_o do_v david_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o sing_v and_o praise_n god_n i_o find_v you_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o here_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o form_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o divine_a institution_n all_o spiritual_a ordinance_n have_v matter_n and_o form_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o prayer_n nor_o sermon_n neither_o though_o never_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a but_o it_o have_v its_o form_n we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o doctrine_n form_n of_o sound_a word_n baptism_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n have_v their_o forâ—â—_n and_o if_o man_n must_v attend_v as_o help_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n whole_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n within_o their_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d gainsay_v what_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n moral_a duty_n be_v perpetual_o oblige_v 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v not_o all_o man_n worship_n and_o adore_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v help_v why_o 〈◊〉_d they_o suffer_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o can_v hear_v it_o you_o may_v say_v aright_o who_o hauâ—_n not_o faith_n therefore_o must_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o your_o nine_o reply_n be_v to_o that_o about_o the_o continual_a cause_n christian_n have_v to_o praise_n god_n â—ay_n to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o high_a manneâ—_n they_o be_v able_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v to_o sing_v his_o praise_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n this_o in_o general_a you_o grant_v yet_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o we_o shall_v so_o sing_v his_o praise_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o life_n our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o our_o sackcloth_n state_n etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o twice_o already_o 〈◊〉_d what_o though_o we_o have_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d god_n lose_v his_o praise_n therefore_o as_o sorrowâ—â—_n say_v paul_n yet_o always_o rejoice_v nay_o 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n praise_n god_n for_o affection_n and_o for_o his_o presence_n and_o help_n in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v just_a 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o dismal_a time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v when_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o
hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a song_n under_o antichrist_n reign_n for_o 〈◊〉_d expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n clothe_v 〈◊〉_d white_a raiment_n these_o sing_v for_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n blood_n from_o among_o menâ—â—_n this_o we_o still_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sing_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d affect_v with_o outward_a blessing_n than_o 〈◊〉_d inward_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d persecution_n when_o they_o suffer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d torment_v man_n can_v invent_v sing_v psalm_n 〈◊〉_d hymn_n unto_o god_n this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o there_o be_v such_o persecution_n since_o they_o that_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o their_o suffering_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o their_o practice_n nay_o and_o though_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o sing_n and_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o decline_v this_o sacred_a and_o sweet_a duty_n object_n 2._o but_o second_o you_o say_v every_o true_a christian_a nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a be_v able_a to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d public_a worship_n because_o the_o great_a numbeâ—_n of_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v babe_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 42_o 43._o answ_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o praise_n god_n this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n what_o be_v sing_v to_o god_n but_o to_o celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n and_o must_v not_o weak_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d this_o as_o well_o as_o strong_a because_o they_o have_v noâ—_n arrive_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n alas_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o fill_v up_o paper_n or_o the_o number_n of_o objection_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o strong_a to_o sing_v no_o more_o than_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o in_o pag._n 5._o of_o your_o book_n you_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o vocal_a sing_v be_v use_v in_o 〈◊〉_d primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v undeniableâ—_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n nay_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d the_o weak_a one_o and_o those_o under_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a but_o no_o church_n impose_v upon_o every_o member_n to_o sing_v they_o who_o can_v see_v they_o have_v cause_n may_v forbear_v at_o such_o time_n for_o though_o all_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o yet_o do_v god_n give_v all_o at_o all_o time_n ability_n thus_o to_o do_v such_o may_v be_v the_o temptation_n of_o some_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n your_o ten_o reply_n be_v about_o formal_a prayer_n and_o sing_v use_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o intimate_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n &_o singing_n be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 43._o here_o you_o tell_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a that_o church_n consist_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n this_o be_v all_o very_a true_a thus_o far_o so_o that_o their_o institute_v worship_n be_v formal_a 〈◊〉_d ceremonial_a carnal_a and_o typical_a suitable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o church-state_n 〈◊〉_d type_n shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o calling_n a_o spiritual_a people_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a church-state_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a ordinance_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o you_o go_v on_o answ_n we_o be_v not_o a_o plead_n for_o formal_a prayer_n nor_o formal_a sing_v nor_o formal_a preach_v neither_o nor_o for_o any_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o for_o spiritual_a prayer_n spiritual_n sing_v and_o spiritual_a preach_v and_o only_o for_o spiritual_a and_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o no_o body_n who_o shall_v read_v these_o line_n who_o do_v not_o know_v you_o but_o must_v and_o will_v conclude_v you_o be_v against_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o external_a ordinance_n they_o be_v expression_n like_o what_o be_v oft_o sound_a in_o quakersâ—ooks_n â—ooks_z and_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o direct_o level_v against_o that_o carnal_a and_o formal_a outward_a ordinance_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o quaker_n call_v they_o than_o against_o sing_v because_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o believe_v the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v find_v exercise_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sure_o you_o have_v less_o cause_n thus_o to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o sing_v god_n praise_n than_o against_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a ordinance_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v object_v against_o but_o i_o perceive_v what_o you_o aim_v at_o viz._n thâ—_n matter_n must_v not_o be_v precompose_v that_o be_v the_o formal_a business_n with_o you_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o sing_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n yeâ—_n it_o must_v be_v a_o form_n to_o other_o that_o sing_v with_o he_o for_o he_o must_v either_o write_v it_o and_o so_o give_v 〈◊〉_d forth_o to_o they_o or_o else_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hymn_n he_o have_v to_o sing_v or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o sing_v with_o he_o so_o that_o since_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d none_o to_o sing_v but_o one_o man_n alone_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n you_o so_o oppose_v the_o sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o precomposed_a hymn_n take_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n moses_n that_o you_o say_v sing_v by_o inspiration_n thâ—_n he_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o song_n give_v to_o he_o immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v it_o ouâ—_n by_o speak_v or_o write_v to_o the_o congregationâ—_n else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v sing_v it_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n positive_o say_v they_o do_v so_o that_o that_o be_v formal_a too_o with_o you_o nay_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a prophet_n first_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v be_v sometime_o some_o considerable_a while_n before_o they_o deliver_v it_o out_o to_o the_o people_n nay_o we_o find_v jeremiah_n write_v parâ—_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o a_o roll_n be_v not_o that_o a_o form_n they_o can_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n over_o against_o and_o sometime_o do_v it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o the_o form_n be_v david_n psalm_n or_o hymn_n giveâ—_n out_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a helâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o other_o sing_v with_o he_o that_o haâ—_n it_o you_o will_v i_o perceive_v say_v that_o it_o be_v formal_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o spiritual_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v any_o rule_n to_o expect_v man_n shall_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n to_o be_v preach_v or_o sing_v but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o agree_v thereunto_o because_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v carnal_a and_o formal_a i_o say_v be_v spiritual_a the_o prayer_n that_o a_o minister_n make_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n may_v and_o oft_o do_v contain_v many_o scripture-expression_n may_v be_v half_a his_o prayer_n may_v be_v such_o and_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v spiritual_o nay_o moreover_o and_o that_o prayer_n some_o will_v tell_v you_o be_v a_o form_n to_o other_o which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mouth_n put_v up_o and_o many_o time_n i_o have_v hear_v some_o good_a and_o godly_a christian_n speak_v soft_o over_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n now_o since_o all_o form_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o you_o sure_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d crime_n or_o a_o carnal_a and_o formal_a practice_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o without_o its_o form_n be_v not_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n a_o formal_a thing_n and_o yet_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n if_o a_o formal_a thing_n then_o by_o your_o argue_v say_v i_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a neither_o now_o because_o all_o legal_a form_n be_v
go_v must_v all_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a form_n go_v too_o in_o all_o administration_n we_o shall_v see_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o formal_a but_o that_o with_o life_n and_o spirituality_n we_o perform_v every_o duty_n etc._n etc._n have_v we_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n prescribe_v we_o by_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o other_o too_o when_o they_o put_v up_o their_o bill_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o ask_v or_o desire_v of_o god_n for_o they_o this_o will_v run_v we_o into_o strange_a scruple_n must_v we_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o put_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o or_o no_o your_o eleven_o reply_n be_v this_o viz_o you_o intimate_v that_o we_o say_v that_o prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o sing_v under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o private_a prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o their_o prayer_n you_o say_v be_v deliver_v former_o with_o dark_a shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n for_o whilst_o the_o priest_n be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o song_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n deliver_v such_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o praise_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v you_o whatsoever_o sing_v have_v be_v or_o still_o may_v be_v in_o gospel-time_n may_v as_o well_o differ_v from_o the_o old-testament-temple-singing_a answ_n here_o you_o have_v wound_v yourself_o and_o not_o we_o in_o the_o least_o it_o appear_v your_o exception_n lie_v against_o our_o pray_v in_o gospel-time_n as_o much_o as_o against_o our_o sing_n from_o thence_o for_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v with_o unite_a voice_n with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o sing_n in_o such_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n under_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o because_o they_o sing_v not_o only_o with_o their_o voice_n but_o have_v musical_a instrument_n also_o why_o now_o i_o reason_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v with_o our_o voice_n in_o gospel-day_n or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o saint_n so_o pray_v under_o the_o law_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o because_o they_o have_v dark_a shadow_n mix_v with_o their_o prayer_n as_o you_o affirm_v they_o have_v so_o that_o since_o we_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o both_o these_o duty_n in_o our_o spirit_n which_o god_n look_v more_o especial_o at_o and_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o without_o the_o verbal_a and_o vocal_a instrument_n of_o our_o body_n book_n we_o must_v not_o with_o our_o tongue_n neither_o pray_v never_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o one_o follow_v as_o natural_o from_o the_o premise_n as_o the_o other_o by_o which_o all_o may_v see_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o sing_v alas_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o if_o people_n will_v be_v right_o inform_v vocal_a prayer_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o moral_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o institute_v and_o the_o saint_n pray_v and_o keep_v day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o but_o all_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n they_o use_v in_o prayer_n under_o that_o dispensation_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o buâ—ied_v with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o our_o voice_n be_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o a_o moral_a duty_n though_o bring_v also_o under_o institution_n yet_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o sing_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o instrument_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v ceremonial_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o preach_v then_o and_o now_o for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n then_o in_o thaâ—_n administration_n that_o may_v be_v shadow_v yeâ—_n preach_v abide_v god_n ordinance_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o minister_n preach_v under_o that_o dispensation_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o maintenance_n god_n appoint_v his_o minister_n then_o may_v you_o not_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o chrisâ—_n under_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o maintenance_n at_o all_o allow_v they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o that_o law_n of_o god_n that_o provide_v for_o his_o ministerâ—_n under_o that_o dispensation_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o it_o because_o that_o be_v by_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d legal_a right_n and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n it_o be_v know_v some_o have_v draw_v such_o a_o inference_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v our_o london-elders_a better_a instruct_v for_o in_o the_o late_a treatise_n call_v the_o gospel-minister_n maintenance_n vindicate_v which_o be_v recommend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o they_o joint_o you_o may_v see_v though_o they_o granâ—_n tithe_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o that_o that_o law_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o they_o affirm_v the_o equitableness_n of_o that_o law_n remain_v and_o from_o hence_o they_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n now_o in_o gospel-day_n on_o our_o people_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o book_n pag._n 109._o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their-duty_n to_o christ_n minister_n now_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o the_o levite_n though_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v their_o portion_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o of_o man_n increase_n nor_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o law_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n remain_v perpetual_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n partake_v of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o why_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o lord_n people_n use_v musical_a instrument_n in_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a rite_n and_o be_v abrogate_a but_o sing_v be_v a_o duty_n still_o and_o from_o hence_o too_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o scot_n of_o account_n viz._n because_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o all_o respect_n remain_v and_o be_v the_o same_o i._n e._n god_n deserve_v equal_o to_o be_v praise_v now_o as_o then_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n we_o shall_v sing_v his_o praise_n now_o as_o they_o have_v nay_o since_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a grace_n great_a light_n clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n than_o they_o have_v we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n we_o shall_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n now_o than_o they_o have_v then_o for_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n of_o sing_v of_o bird_n be_v come_v cant._n 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v more_o spititual_o without_o musical_a instrument_n only_o with_o our_o voice_n together_o with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3._o 16._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o israel_n in_o their_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n which_o also_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n have_v then_o a_o glorious_a external_a temple_n to_o worship_n in_o as_o well_o as_o musical_a instrument_n in_o their_o worship_n but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o such_o glorious_a external_a temple_n must_v we_o not_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o or_o be_v their_o assemble_v together_o so_o to_o do_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o perform_v that_o great_a religious_a duty_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o 〈◊〉_d ceremonial_a rite_n and_o place_n then_o use_v from_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n and_o to_o show_v how_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o shadow_n be_v go_v and_o yet_o that_o part_n which_o be_v moral_a remain_v forever_o the_o same_o hold_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a day_n of_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o music_n in_o their_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a or_o
moral_a holiness_n in_o one_o day_n than_o there_o be_v in_o another_o true_a a_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v moral_a from_o the_o four_o commandment_n nay_o and_o so_o may_v as_o some_o have_v learned_o show_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n likewise_o but_o that_o day_n lie_v in_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v appoint_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o gospel-worship_n for_o we_o but_o the_o jewish_n seven_o day_n as_o reverend_a calvin_n excellent_o have_v show_v institut_n pag._n 124_o 125_o 126._o be_v ceremonial_a 1._o because_o call_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 20._o 12._o 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o charge_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o such_o strictness_n that_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v not_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n through_o all_o their_o dwelling_n on_o their_o sabbath_n nor_o to_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n nor_o think_v their_o own_o thought_n from_o hence_o calvin_n show_v god_n discover_v the_o absolute_a need_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n i._n e._n that_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o attain_v to_o a_o cessation_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o evil_a which_o figure_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o of_o that_o spiritual_a rest_n such_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o enter_v into_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a nature_n or_o whilst_o they_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a covenant-state_n do_v labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v there_o be_v the_o six_o day_n work_v in_o the_o antitype_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n believe_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n and_o enter_v into_o rest_n according_a as_o christ_n have_v promise_v mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o then_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n heb._n 4._o 3._o this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n itself_o as_o lay_v down_o exod._n 20._o wherein_o all_o may_v see_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a carnal_a ordinance_n like_o other_o which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n or_o till_o the_o substance_n come_v what_o be_v it_o god_n enjoin_v on_o they_o but_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o external_a labour_n or_o work_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o manservant_n nor_o thy_o maidservant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o the_o stranger_n which_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n exod._n 20._o 10._o here_o as_o this_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v no_o religious_a duty_n enjoin_v on_o that_o day_n but_o a_o cease_n from_o bodily_a labour_n which_o full_o show_v the_o purport_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o other_o moysaicall_a rite_n a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o to_o exclude_v ceremonial_a rite_n use_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v join_v to_o moral_a duty_n and_o yet_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a in_o they_o doubtless_o though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o observe_v that_o jewish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o seventh-day-sabbath_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o enjoin_v on_o they_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o to_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n as_o before_o remain_v to_o we_o so_o do_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o external_n place_n of_o jewish_a worship_n the_o time_n and_o external_a rite_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o external_a instrument_n of_o music_n then_o use_v in_o their_o worship_n go_v away_o altogether_o and_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n object_n your_o twelve_o reply_n be_v to_o that_o we_o say_v of_o precomposed_a form_n of_o preach_v since_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v cease_v 〈◊〉_d must_v now_o pray_v and_o preach_v by_o its_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o if_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v precomposed_a form_n of_o preach_v why_o not_o of_o they_o may_v say_v say_v you_o prayer_n and_o sing_v also_o pag._n 46._o answ_n you_o seem_v to_o state_n this_o objection_n not_o so_o fair_a as_o you_o ought_v because_o you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o such_o precomposed_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v of_o preach_v and_o sing_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o use_v those_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o some_o contend_v for_o than_o what_o you_o have_v say_v they_o may_v be_v lawful_a too_o therefore_o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o recital_n of_o what_o you_o say_v to_o this_o objection_n against_o precomposed_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o sing_v and_o what_o you_o say_v for_o form_n of_o precomposed_a sermon_n since_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o one_o and_o against_o the_o other_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v say_v you_o and_o assert_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v prayer_n till_o we_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o impulse_n of_o spirit_n unto_o prayer_n but_o we_o shall_v constant_o go_v to_o god_n as_o we_o can_v not_o only_o for_o continuance_n of_o those_o mercy_n we_o have_v but_o for_o further_a supply_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a want_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o prayer_n but_o sing_v proceed_v from_o a_o fullness_n of_o enjoyment_n and_o be_v call_v a_o break_v forth_o and_o therefore_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o what_o we_o have_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v for_o what_o we_o have_v otherwise_o we_o mock_v god_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d lip_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o our_o fear_n towards_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o shall_v be_v for_o sing_v when_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o below_o prayer_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o saint_n to_o saint_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a cry_n i_o have_v a_o dead_a and_o stony_a heart_n i_o can_v pray_v i_o want_v the_o spirit_n now_o if_o thus_o it_o be_v then_o where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sing_v will_v you_o lie_v and_o express_v that_o with_o your_o lip_n to_o god_n which_o you_o have_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n pag._n 46_o 47._o answ_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o say_v here_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v in_o sing_v than_o there_o be_v require_v in_o pray_v but_o you_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o i_o pray_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o i_o sing_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o he_o do_v not_o hint_n he_o need_v great_a help_n to_o do_v the_o one_o than_o to_o do_v the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n nor_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v acceptable_o to_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o gracious_a influence_n thereof_o and_o certain_o no_o man_n beside_o mr._n marlowe_n will_v say_v there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o great_a influence_n in_o ordinary_a occasion_n or_o in_o common_a worship_n to_o praise_n god_n nay_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n than_o there_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o do_v other_o duty_n you_o mention_v that_o in_o isa_n 52._o 38._o of_o break_v forth_o why_o be_v that_o then_o a_o vocal_a sing_v it_o be_v hint_v by_o you_o even_o now_o to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o shout_v or_o rejoice_v pag._n 29._o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o here_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v when_o you_o think_v it_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n another_o way_n but_o all_o may_v perceive_v by_o your_o argue_v against_o sing_v after_o the_o manner_n you_o do_v that_o though_o the_o essence_n in_o your_o sense_n be_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o as_o other_o say_v sing_v be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o pray_v i._n e._n when_o they_o praise_v god_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o in_o truth_n be_v proper_a sing_v in_o your_o
that_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o restrain_v or_o withhold_v praise_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o glorify_v he_o psal_n 50._o 23._o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v have_v but_o little_a thanks_o from_o he_o one_o day_n for_o their_o thus_o do_v and_o true_o that_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o liveliness_n of_o spirit_n or_o that_o cause_n of_o complain_n that_o be_v in_o our_o church_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v may_v partly_o arise_v from_o hence_o i._n e._n from_o the_o general_a neglect_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n in_o which_o god_n of_o old_a appear_v among_o his_o people_n like_o a_o cloud_n to_o fill_v his_o house_n with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o own_v also_o by_o god_n gracious_a testimony_n in_o give_v his_o people_n 〈…〉_z such_o eminent_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 21_o 22._o and_o when_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o people_n and_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n they_o go_v out_o before_o the_o army_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o come_v against_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v israel_n success_n say_v mr._n wells_n follow_v israel_n sing_v if_o the_o lord_n people_n will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v god_n presence_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o glorious_a witness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o deliver_v paul_n and_o silas_n out_o of_o prison_n upon_o their_o pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o act._n 16._o there_o may_v it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o natural_a joy_n or_o false_a rapture_n by_o a_o err_a spirit_n but_o that_o joy_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o ordinance_n nay_o in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o which_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o people_n of_o old_a we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v to_o be_v prize_v and_o esteem_v as_o no_o natural_a or_o counterfeit_a joy_n say_v you_o what_o you_o please_v if_o in_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o direction_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o gospel-day_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n then_o no_o christian_a have_v cause_n in_o the_o least_o to_o doubt_v but_o so_o we_o be_v to_o sing_v since_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o but_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v large_o to_o already_o likewise_o see_v chap._n 9_o in_o pag._n 47._o of_o your_o book_n you_o say_v as_o to_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o singing_n you_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v of_o they_o before_o and_o that_o the_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v continue_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o business_n here_o you_o say_v be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o use_v a_o form_n of_o preach_v be_v no_o example_n for_o a_o form_n of_o sing_v because_o say_v you_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o a_o form_n of_o preach_v from_o god_n word_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o read_v a_o text_n and_o then_o preach_v from_o it_o though_o as_o he_o be_v not_o so_o other_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o that_o or_o any_o particular_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o liberty_n we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o take_v it_o where_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o you_o say_v you_o have_v show_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o singing_n answ_n in_o vain_a be_v all_o this_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n know_v there_o be_v no_o one_o form_n of_o preach_v lay_v down_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o direct_a precept_n nor_o example_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o form_n of_o take_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o doctrine_n from_o it_o and_o then_o general_n and_o particular_n with_o application_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v help_v they_o to_o and_o the_o best_a form_n or_o method_n they_o ought_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o which_o they_o judge_v may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o place_n you_o mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v a_o text_n and_o then_o preach_v from_o it_o be_v scarce_o true_a however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n for_o a_o form_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o public_a assembly_n than_o for_o take_v a_o text_n to_o preach_v from_o it_o the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n so_o do_v not_o we_o and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n vers_fw-la 21._o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o that_o scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o general_a direction_n you_o mention_v of_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o preach_v but_o show_v as_o our_o annotator_n observe_v how_o they_o do_v disclaim_v those_o oration_n of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n use_v a_o plain_a and_o spiritual_a style_n give_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o any_o paint_n of_o gawdery_n phrase_n speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n fit_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a person_n or_o open_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o preach_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a spirit_n or_o inspiration_n and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n from_o the_o mediate_a word_n and_o therefore_o must_v study_v and_o be_v leave_v to_o use_v what_o method_n we_o think_v may_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o sacred_a yet_o the_o form_n or_o method_n you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v formal_a and_o human_a as_o so_o to_o call_v our_o sacred_a hymn_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v gracious_o own_v nevertheless_o this_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o daily_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o sinner_n and_o so_o he_o do_v our_o way_n of_o sing_v to_o the_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o saint_n we_o have_v matter_n to_o be_v sing_v plain_o express_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o psalm_n and_o they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o also_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v also_o easy_o know_v by_o such_o who_o be_v spiritual_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o or_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o which_o we_o hear_v preach_v as_o touch_v david_n psalm_n they_o be_v formal_o god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o material_o so_o and_o since_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n i_o ask_v whether_o those_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n can_v be_v without_o a_o form_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o precompose_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o may_v not_o assist_v god_n servant_n now_o in_o precomposed_a hymn_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a object_n but_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o metre_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o other_o word_n be_v add_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v
theâ—_n further_a comfort_n and_o establishment_n in_o his_o wholâ—_n mind_n and_o will_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v answer_v yoâ—_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o you_o or_o any_o body_n else_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o reply_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n if_o i_o find_v it_o do_v deserve_v or_o neeâ—_n one_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v my_o life_n and_o tâ—_n enable_v i_o in_o the_o work_n and_o now_o one_o word_n to_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o soul_n be_v establish_v in_o thiâ—_n sweet_a and_o heavenly_a ordinance_n first_o consider_v how_o universal_o this_o ordinance_n have_v be_v practise_v of_o sing_v the_o praiseâ—_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o variety_n of_o person_n as_o king_n and_o godly_a prince_n as_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o king_n in_o jesurun_n deut._n 33._o 5._o david_n joshaphat_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n by_o worthy_a governor_n as_o nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n by_o prophet_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 2._o in_o all_o place_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 15._o by_o david_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o solomon_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o camp_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o paul_n and_o silaâ—_n in_o prison_n 3._o in_o almost_o all_o condition_n in_o time_n of_o imprisonment_n in_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 4._o by_o all_o sex_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n 5._o nay_o and_o how_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 6._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o with_o victory_n over_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 21_o 22._o 7._o confirm_a by_o miracle_n act._n 16._o 25_o 26._o second_o consider_v that_o sing_v be_v 1._o the_o music_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n wells_n observe_v the_o tree_n and_o wood_n by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v say_v to_o sing_v and_o what_o sweet_a music_n do_v the_o pretty_a bird_n make_v in_o the_o air_n and_o wood_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o music_n of_o ordinance_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n sing_v with_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sublime_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o sing_v be_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o saint_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o angel_n 5._o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o heaven_n the_o glorious_a and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n send_v up_o their_o praise_n this_o way_n but_o my_o brethren_n be_v entreat_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o and_o with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n labour_v after_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frames_n we_o must_v sing_v with_o affection_n let_v your_o joyful_a noise_n be_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o a_o dear_a redeemer_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n let_v it_o be_v by_o exciting_a your_o grace_n let_v faith_n be_v in_o exercise_n in_o this_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prayer_n and_o under_o the_o word_n let_v it_o be_v with_o inward_a joy_n remember_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v evermore_o and_o what_o then_o can_v hinder_v your_o sing_a god_n praise_n at_o any_o time_n let_v it_o be_v for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n chief_o more_o for_o deliverance_n from_o your_o sin_n than_o from_o your_o suffer_v you_o have_v find_v that_o sing_v be_v not_o only_o sweet_a and_o raise_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o full_a oâ—_n instruction_n nay_o i_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n have_v bless_v it_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o other_o austis_n be_v very_o excellent_a to_o this_o purpose_n quantuâ—_fw-la flevi_fw-la in_o hymnis_fw-la &_o canticis_fw-la suauè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la voces_fw-la illâ—_n influebant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o eliquabatur_fw-la veritas_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la effluebat_fw-la inde_fw-la effectus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o currebant_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la mihi_fw-la erat_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n how_o sweet_o say_v he_o have_v i_o weep_v in_o hymn_n and_o song_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o church_n the_o voice_n fly_v into_o my_o ear_n and_o thy_o truth_n melt_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o from_o thence_o fly_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o godliness_n the_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v well_o with_o i_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o aug._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n cap._n 6._o finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n marlow_n appendix_n wherein_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o a_o special_a or_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o these_o day_n be_v examine_v and_o clear_o detect_v also_o some_o reflection_n on_o what_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hymnos_fw-la and_o on_o his_o undue_a quotation_n of_o divers_a learned_a men._n by_o a_o learned_a hand_n psal_n 119._o 141._o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a yet_o do_v not_o i_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v by_o b._n keach_n london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n and_o sóld_v by_o john_n hancock_n in_o castle-alley_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o royal-exchange_n and_o by_o the_o author_n at_o his_o house_n near_o horselydown_o in_o southwark_n 1691._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christian_a salutation_n honour_a and_o belove_v it_o grieve_v i_o i_o have_v further_a occasion_n to_o trouble_v you_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v move_v mr._n marlowe_n to_o write_v his_o appendix_n just_a at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v i_o be_v write_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o discourse_n he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o have_v stay_v till_o my_o treatise_n be_v publish_v whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a have_v perceive_v whether_o what_o he_o write_v the_o last_o year_n will_v abide_v the_o test_n or_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o this_o be_v therefore_o his_o second_o attempt_n in_o public_a against_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n before_o any_o body_n appear_v visible_o to_o oppose_v or_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o undue_a proceed_n for_o what_o call_v he_o have_v to_o begin_v this_o controversy_n at_o such_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n i_o know_v not_o but_o since_o he_o have_v do_v it_o certainlyâ—_n none_o can_v see_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o be_o so_o well_o satisfy_v about_o and_o establish_v in_o and_o that_o too_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o i_o be_o relate_v as_o a_o unworthy_a member_n and_o above_o twenty_o baptise_a congregation_n beside_o in_o this_o nation_n though_o before_o i_o go_v about_o it_o i_o offer_v my_o brethren_n him_z or_o any_o other_o a_o sober_a and_o friendly_a conference_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n which_o i_o can_v not_o obtain_v though_o i_o do_v not_o give_v such_o a_o public_a challenge_n as_o my_o brother_n intimate_v in_o that_o strange_a epistle_n he_o have_v write_v to_o i_o but_o upon_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o his_o book_n i_o be_v trouble_v and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o be_v discourse_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n but_o that_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o and_o then_o i_o tell_v my_o honour_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n but_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o it_o till_o i_o be_v urge_v by_o several_a and_o particular_o by_o mr._n marlowe_n himself_o before_o divers_a witness_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n as_o these_o i._n e._n answer_v i_o like_o a_o man._n whether_o he_o be_v answer_v like_o a_o man_n or_o but_o like_o a_o child_n be_v leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o ability_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o helper_n do_v see_v cause_n to_o reply_v they_o must_v answer_v such_o
person_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o truth_n like_o man_n and_o man_n too_o of_o great_a part_n learning_n and_o piety_n or_o let_v they_o not_o trouble_v i_o nor_o the_o world_n any_o more_o as_o touch_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o myself_o since_o in_o my_o judgement_n neither_o of_o they_o signify_v much_o you_o be_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n than_o to_o be_v frighten_v out_o of_o a_o ordinance_n or_o deter_v from_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o with_o these_o scurrilous_a name_n of_o error_n apostasy_n human_a tradition_n prelimited_a form_n mischievous_a error_n carnal_a form_n carnal_a worship_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v hard_a word_n and_o do_v not_o bespeak_v a_o tremble_a heart_n nor_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o better_a become_v a_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o what_o some_o man_n want_v of_o sound_a argument_n they_o think_v to_o make_v up_o by_o hard_a word_n and_o confidence_n but_o this_o will_v never_o do_v with_o you_o how_o have_v our_o practice_n of_o baptise_v believer_n etc._n etc._n be_v brand_v with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o error_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o some_o man_n of_o far_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n than_o my_o brother_n or_o i_o either_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o gross_a error_n as_o witness_v mr._n richard_n baxter_n particular_o of_o late_a it_o be_v argument_n i_o know_v you_o look_v for_o and_o if_o you_o find_v those_o of_o mr._n marlow'_v to_o prevail_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v do_v not_o regard_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o least_o for_o i_o will_v have_v your_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mâ—n_z the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o church_n who_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o also_o know_v will_v signify_v nothing_o with_o you_o provide_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o tho_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o our_o church_n that_o have_v light_a in_o it_o it_o will_v certain_o the_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o coarse_o salute_v i_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v at_o it_o further_o than_o to_o bewail_v his_o confidence_n and_o ignorance_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o i_o know_v no_o man_n in_o any_o age_n who_o appear_v first_o to_o vindicate_v a_o truth_n which_o other_o call_v a_o error_n but_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o usage_n i_o meet_v withal_o from_o our_o brother_n who_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o mean_n well_o yet_o be_v he_o strange_o becloud_v as_o i_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n up_o of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o too_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n though_o a_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a one_o so_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v shall_v continue_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n and_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a worship_n you_o may_v perceive_v i_o plead_v for_o in_o contend_v for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n none_o of_o which_o three_o can_v be_v without_o their_o special_a and_o particular_a form_n but_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v therefore_o carnal_a and_o humane_a form_n which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v it_o be_v time_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n for_o if_o we_o must_v part_v with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o pretend_a argument_n about_o form_n all_o external_a ordinance_n must_v go_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o sing_v in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o whole_a visible_a profession_n and_o wait_v for_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v till_o we_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o do_v it_o which_o some_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o like_a in_o discharge_n of_o every_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v as_o well_o therefore_o say_v i_o do_v but_o counterfeit_v that_o excellent_a gift_n in_o preach_v when_o i_o preach_v which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a gospel-church_n as_o thus_o to_o charge_v i_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o sing_n by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v his_o epistle_n to_o i_o append._n p._n 15._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o natural_a worship_n but_o mistake_v and_o think_v natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a though_o we_o never_o plead_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o be_v moral_a natural_o in_o themselves_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assstance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o part_v of_o natural_a religion_n and_o worship_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o that_o too_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n these_o duty_n appertain_v to_o natural_a religion_n yet_o without_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v none_o of_o they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n no_o more_o say_v i_o can_v we_o pray_v nor_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v duty_n comprehend_v in_o our_o fear_v honour_v worship_v and_o love_v of_o he_o and_o whereas_o mr._n marlowe_n reflect_v on_o i_o as_o if_o i_o single_v out_o myself_o more_o than_o other_o in_o london_n in_o push_v on_o this_o practice_n of_o sing_v i_o must_v tell_v he_o i_o have_v abundance_n of_o peace_n in_o my_o spirit_n in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v therein_o and_o if_o our_o people_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n to_o who_o i_o belong_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o city_n find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n i_o be_o satisfy_v it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o not_o to_o their_o reproach_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o succeed_a age_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o worthy_a london-elders_a be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o truth_n as_o myself_o and_o many_o of_o their_o people_n too_o and_o will_v general_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o a_o little_a time_n get_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o our_o reverend_a brother_n knowllys_n it_o be_v know_v be_v clear_a in_o it_o and_o have_v practise_v it_o for_o some_o year_n though_o at_o present_a it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o his_o congregation_n he_o tell_v i_o late_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v in_o vindication_n thereof_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o whereas_o mr._n marlowe_n affirm_v as_o if_o i_o have_v bring_v sing_v into_o our_o congregation_n to_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o many_o of_o our_o member_n it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v know_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o this_o practice_n near_o twenty_o year_n after_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o near_o 14_o year_n on_o thanksgiving-day_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o what_o be_v do_v of_o late_a in_o bring_v it_o in_o after_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v do_v by_o a_o regular_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o though_o some_o of_o our_o worthy_a brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v at_o present_a somewhat_o dissatisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n see_v their_o mistake_v if_o such_o busy_a man_n as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n blow_v up_o coal_n of_o contention_n among_o we_o can_v any_o sober_a christian_a think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o to_o publish_v the_o private_a affair_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v hope_n there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v find_v our_o worthy_a brethreâ—â—_n understand_v themselves_o better_a than_o to_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n or_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n or_o to_o
strive_v to_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o the_o church_n and_o themselves_o too_o have_v be_v a_o build_n for_o so_o many_o year_n can_v there_o be_v a_o man_n so_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o to_o countenance_v any_o person_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o congragation_n because_o they_o can_v forgo_v a_o duty_n they_o have_v so_o long_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o few_o person_n as_o if_o they_o have_v power_n over_o our_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o say_v our_o dissatisfied_a brethren_n shall_v sing_v with_o we_o or_o we_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o no_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v impose_v on_o their_o conscience_n we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o sing_v etc._n etc._n a_o essential_a of_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n we_o have_v tell_v our_o brethren_n since_o we_o sing_v not_o till_o after_o our_o last_o prayer_n if_o they_o can_v sing_v with_o we_o nay_o nor_o stay_v with_o the_o church_n whilst_o we_o do_v sing_v they_o may_v go_v forth_o and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v shall_v any_o countenance_n through_o a_o hot_a and_o unaccountable_a zeal_n such_o a_o schism_n it_o will_v make_v strange_a confusion_n in_o our_o church_n and_o since_o he_o thus_o public_o hint_n at_o this_o private_a case_n among_o we_o i_o have_v i_o think_v a_o clear_a call_v to_o open_v the_o matter_n plain_o as_o it_o be_v to_o clear_v myself_o and_o the_o church_n to_o all_o who_o may_v read_v his_o epistle_n and_o this_o my_o answer_n for_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o we_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o or_o unable_a to_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o man._n i_o shall_v add_v one_o word_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o 1._o if_o they_o look_v upon_o we_o equal_a in_o knowledge_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n with_o themselves_o they_o may_v see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o in_o diminish_v from_o god_n word_n as_o they_o may_v be_v with_o we_o for_o add_v as_o possible_o they_o think_v to_o god_n word_n 2._o and_o let_v they_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o horrid_a evil_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a union_n and_o unaware_o to_o wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o work_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o do_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o a_o reproach_n do_v it_o bring_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o all_o true_o godly_a one_o and_o grateful_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o sacred_a profession_n beside_o upon_o such_o a_o trifle_n can_v it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o be_v find_v often_o in_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o with_o we_o have_v so_o often_o and_o long_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o and_o in_o a_o mix_a assembly_n too_o many_o and_o many_o time_n beside_o bring_v in_o by_o almost_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n in_o a_o solemn_a church-meeting_a there_o be_v not_o above_o five_o or_o six_o that_o show_v any_o public_a dissent_n nor_o they_o neither_o signify_v any_o such_o dissatisfaction_n i._n e._n that_o if_o we_o sing_v at_o such_o time_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o hear_v they_o do_v desire_v we_o now_o to_o decline_v the_o say_a practice_n love_n will_v cover_v a_o great_a fault_n than_o this_o for_o they_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o self-interest_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o whole_o aim_v atâ—_n but_o to_o return_v the_o truth_n be_v i_o wonder_v any_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o his_o book_n for_o i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n come_v out_o in_o print_n upon_o any_o controvertible_a truth_n that_o have_v less_o of_o argument_n in_o it_o or_o more_o of_o confidence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o thought_n alone_o nor_o more_o destructâ—â—_n medium_n make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o religion_n nay_o one_o tell_v i_o very_o late_o that_o one_o of_o our_o dissatisfied_a member_n intimate_v to_o he_o as_o if_o our_o bible_n be_v not_o true_o or_o rightly-translated_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o rise_v from_o what_o mr._n marlowe_n have_v assert_v in_o his_o book_n about_o the_o word_n hymnos_fw-la i_o fear_v that_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o attempt_n if_o any_o body_n regard_v what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o pray_v what_o call_v have_v he_o to_o rebuke_v i_o after_o this_o public_a manner_n especial_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n or_o else_o leave_v the_o controversy_n to_o some_o more_o discreet_a and_o able_a pen._n i_o can_v forget_v the_o two_o brethren_n that_o oppopose_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n when_o first_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o we_o near_o twenty_o year_n ago_o one_o of_o they_o soon_o after_o bring_v a_o great_a reproach_n upon_o religion_n by_o immoral_a action_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o other_o sometime_o after_o turn_v quaker_n and_o to_o my_o face_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o that_o way_n mr._n marlowe_n speak_v of_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n without_o sing_v of_o praise_n as_o be_v more_o suitable_a as_o he_o think_v to_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o god_n wordâ—_n our_o rule_n and_o since_o god_n do_v require_v his_o people_n to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n by_o sing_a psalm_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o that_o suit_n as_o well_o with_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o such_o gift_n suit_n with_o prayer_n preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o fear_v one_o day_n he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v able_a to_o give_v any_o good_a account_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o bold_a attempt_n in_o seek_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glorious_a praise_n by_o sing_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v i_o fear_v but_o through_o the_o help_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n stand_v with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n before_o he_o upon_o this_o respect_n when_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sincere_a repentance_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o not_o a_o false_a assertion_n for_o he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o i_o that_o as_o to_o our_o way_n of_o vocal_a sing_v togethers_o there_o be_v neither_o command_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a men._n certain_o all_o will_v conclude_v the_o man_n be_v strange_o leave_v of_o god_n especial_o consider_v he_o build_v his_o main_a confidence_n from_o a_o remote_a and_o indirect_a signification_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o be_o tell_v understand_v not_o that_o language_n neither_o my_o portion_n be_v i_o perceive_v to_o undergo_v hard_a censure_n from_o man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o my_o bless_a master_n meet_v with_o and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v complain_v one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n john_n â—_o 12_o 20._o the_o lord_n increase_v love_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o bear_n and_o forbear_v a_o gentle_a and_o christian_a spirit_n we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v man_n who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n from_o that_o horrid_a sin_n of_o backbiting_a of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o from_o that_o bitter_a and_o unaccountable_a spirit_n of_o prejudice_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o from_o whence_o they_o seem_v to_o tear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o piece_n through_o undue_a offence_n these_o thnig_n be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o dismal_a hour_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o can_v christians_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o their_o brethren_n to_o practice_v a_o truth_n according_a to_o their_o light_n without_o be_v charge_v and_o censure_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o carnal_a form_n and_o mischievous_a error_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o retain_v you_o long_o but_o desire_v you_o whoever_o
and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sing_v or_o they_o sing_v and_o now_o do_v you_o not_o think_v you_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v to_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n â—pon_o a_o word_n you_o understand_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n you_o have_v do_v and_o thereby_o cause_n doubt_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a weak_a christian_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o render_v our_o famous_a and_o learned_a translator_n unfaithful_a but_o i_o hope_v our_o people_n will_v not_o regard_v or_o mind_n what_o you_o unadvised_o have_v write_v and_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n have_v not_o the_o translator_n who_o compare_v divers_a greek_a copy_n together_o be_v more_o faithful_a to_o give_v the_o proper_a genuine_a and_o direct_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o hymned_a they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n than_o from_o the_o remote_a sense_n they_o say_v grace_n or_o give_v thanks_o we_o read_v he_o give_v thanks_o when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n there_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v he_o hymned_a i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o aright_o manner_n be_v praise_v of_o god_n but_o all_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sing_v his_o praise_n therefore_o they_o that_o translate_v the_o word_n they_o praise_v god_n speak_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v all_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n give_v thanks_o as_o we_o do_v after_o supper_n our_o translator_n do_v affirm_v a_o false_a thing_n to_o say_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v more_o full_o demonstrate_v because_o sing_v be_v more_o and_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o say_v of_o grace_n as_o you_o hint_n a_o old_a dutch_a translation_n read_v it_o but_o not_o to_o muster_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o may_v do_v who_o exact_o agree_v with_o our_o translator_n on_o that_o word_n take_v once_o again_o what_o dr._n duveil_n do_v affirm_v who_o understand_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v all_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n in_o his_o literal_a explanation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16._o 25._o though_o i_o quote_v he_o before_o cite_v ruff_n presbyter_n of_o aquilia_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 72_o d_o psalm_n say_v hymn_n be_v song_n which_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v praise_n and_o not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hymn_n if_o it_o be_v praise_n and_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sing_v it_o be_v not_o a_o hymn_n it_o must_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hymn_n have_v these_o three_o thing_n praise_n and_o of_o god_n and_o a_o song_n therefore_o paul_n and_o silas_n say_v the_o doctor_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v innocent_o for_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n you_o quote_v say_v hymnos_fw-la be_v praise_n you_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o that_o we_o all_o own_o and_o grant_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o say_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v praise_v of_o god_n by_o sing_v now_o this_o be_v so_o you_o base_o abuse_v the_o translator_n append._n p._n 12._o in_o say_v sure_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n sing_v and_o sing_v in_o those_o four_o scripture_n be_v imprudent_a audition_n to_o those_o sacred_a text_n these_o be_v your_o word_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o your_o learning_n shall_v to_o defend_v your_o own_o fantasy_n charge_v the_o faithful_a and_o renown_a translator_n after_o this_o sort_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o sing_v or_o what_o 〈…〉_z any_o 〈◊〉_d or_o godly_a christian_n to_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o so_o bold_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o i_o upon_o good_a authority_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o you_o say_v p._n 12._o that_o therefore_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hymnos_fw-la there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sacred_a foundation_n or_o warrant_n for_o such_o vocal_a melodious_a sing_v at_o or_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v suppeâ—_n see_v the_o word_n do_v bear_v that_o as_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o also_o we_o say_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o in_o that_o of_o sing_v as_o well_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o blessing_n it_o and_o take_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d in_o measure_n because_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o because_o the_o primitive_a gospel-church_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o sing_v also_o must_v we_o not_o pray_v prithee_o nor_o sing_v if_o we_o must_v not_o do_v one_o of_o they_o we_o must_v do_v none_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o you_o say_v pag._n 13._o of_o your_o appendix_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o one_o ordinance_n viz._n that_o of_o sing_v it_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o none_o it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v about_o we_o for_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v i_o do_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v intimate_v to_o i_o the_o other_o day_n by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n knowles_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n whatsoever_o therefore_o i_o warn_v all_o my_o brethren_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o harken_v to_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o gospel-worship_n and_o ordinance_n but_o to_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o any_o wary_a reader_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v to_o perceive_v the_o man_n have_v a_o bad_a cause_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v not_o like_o a_o wise_a and_o enlighten_v understanding_n christian_n which_o do_v full_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o false_a and_o preposterous_a medium_n or_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v 1._o for_o one_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v which_o be_v he_o say_v in_o our_o spirit_n that_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n in_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v forth_o god_n praise_n without_o employ_v our_o tongue_n or_o bodily_a organ_n in_o it_o which_o as_o i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o say_v do_v as_o well_o exclude_v vocal_a pray_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n as_o sing_v see_v pag._n 8._o of_o his_o first_o treatise_n 2._o then_o again_o at_o another_o time_n because_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o praise_n god_n beside_o sing_v of_o his_o praise_n we_o must_v not_o sing_v his_o praise_n at_o all_o appendix_n p._n 4_o 5._o 3._o at_o another_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n from_o a_o improper_a signification_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o out_o it_o be_v only_o common_a praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o prayer_n see_v the_o epistle_n to_o i_o and_o appendix_n p._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o quarrel_n with_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o if_o they_o want_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n or_o else_o faithfulness_n in_o render_v the_o word_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o he_o tell_v you_o they_o shall_v have_v render_v they_o give_v thanks_o or_o say_v grace_n but_o further_a to_o clear_v our_o godly_a learned_a and_o pious_a translator_n of_o the_o bible_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o careful_o they_o be_v in_o other_o case_n particular_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la which_o they_o never_o venture_v to_o translate_v rantizo_n sprinkle_v to_o favour_v their_o own_o practice_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o leave_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o not_o translate_v it_o at_o all_o than_o to_o give_v a_o false_a signification_n of_o it_o 4._o but_o lest_o all_o these_o trick_n and_o shiâ—ts_n shall_v fail_v he_o he_o fly_v to_o another_o break_a refuge_n viz._n intimate_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o now_o but_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v or_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o very_a doubtful_a point_n i_o mean_v whether_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_v or_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n and_o yet_o this_o duty_n lie_v among_o other_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o precept_n give_v
for_o if_o he_o bring_v out_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n who_o can_v sing_v with_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o sing_v alone_o the_o melody_n may_v have_v refresh_v those_o who_o sing_v not_o 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o say_v they_o have_v be_v in_o hear_v the_o french_a protestant_n sing_v who_o understand_v not_o their_o language_n but_o to_o prevent_v this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n resolve_v when_o he_o sing_v he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n sing_v that_o be_v fruitful_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o what_o be_v the_o melody_n without_o that_o your_o three_o reason_n or_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o in_o ephes_n 5._o 18._o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n answ_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v â—ill_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n now_o sing_v flow_v from_o that_o joy_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o labour_v after_o and_o also_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n we_o have_v a_o equal_a need_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 18._o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o give_v alike_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o some_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v must_v not_o the_o other_o who_o have_v not_o those_o gift_n no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v they_o now_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o brother_n i_o be_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o you_o be_v deceive_v and_o will_v â—eceive_v other_o but_o as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v be_v notwithstanding_o to_o pray_v so_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o special_a gift_n to_o sing_v be_v nevertheless_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n what_o you_o speak_v pag._n 18._o about_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v rather_o more_o against_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o other_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n than_o sing_v because_o sing_v be_v not_o there_o mention_v but_o all_o that_o you_o say_v there_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o so_o be_v what_o you_o infer_v from_o col._n 3._o 16._o ephes_n 5._o 19_o for_o to_o think_v the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o sing_v in_o those_o place_n be_v of_o a_o pernicious_a tendency_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o other_o precept_n enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o all_o gospel-obedience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o gift_n why_o must_v not_o spiritual_a song_n be_v allow_v as_o well_o as_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v in_o pag._n 23_o brother_n you_o be_v better_o be_v silent_a till_o you_o can_v distinguish_v better_o between_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o forth_o by_o a_o special_a gift_n a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v as_o spiritual_a that_o be_v precompose_v as_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o special_a gift_n so_o may_v a_o hymn_n or_o spiritual_a song_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n or_o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n precompose_v there_o can_v be_v a_o hymn_n nor_o spiritual_a song_n without_o its_o form_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a song_n it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a form_n the_o very_a word_n may_v convince_v yoâ—_n of_o your_o error_n if_o the_o song_n be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o sacred_a word_n the_o form_n be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v doubtless_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o section_n of_o you_o with_o one_o honest_a and_o plain_a argument_n that_o assertion_n or_o notion_n against_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o vile_a and_o pernicious_a assertion_n or_o notion_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o assert_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n now_o in_o these_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n because_o we_o have_v not_o that_o special_a or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o these_o day_n ergo._fw-la that_o assertion_n be_v vile_a and_o pernicious_a the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o sect._n 4._o you_o seem_v to_o answer_v what_o we_o say_v about_o sing_v be_v a_o moral_a duty_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o refuge_n of_o some_o who_o can_v maintain_v their_o practice_n of_o formal_a sing_v by_o gospel-institution_n append._n pag._n 27._o answ_n you_o mistake_v we_o need_v no_o gospel-institution_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o precept_n in_o these_o scripture_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o as_o any_o we_o have_v in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o we_o say_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a positive_a duty_n what_o you_o further_o say_v under_o this_o head_n do_v but_o betrary_n your_o own_o ignorance_n about_o moral_a precept_n and_o needs_o no_o answer_n i_o have_v full_o explain_v it_o in_o this_o treâ—â—â—e_n be_v it_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a for_o we_o to_o make_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o rule_n to_o exert_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n see_v append._n p._n 28._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o matter_n of_o moral_a duty_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o that_o render_v they_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o spiritual_a performance_n of_o such_o duty_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n moral_a they_o be_v bring_v under_o gospel-institution_n as_o prayer_n preach_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v and_o therefore_o all_o moral_a duty_n must_v be_v discharge_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o pag._n 33._o of_o your_o appendix_n you_o repeat_v your_o former_a objection_n against_o woman_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v you_o make_v it_o a_o usurpation_n of_o authority_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o to_o speak_v or_o any_o way_n to_o break_v her_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o say_v you_o it_o be_v object_v these_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v woman_n teach_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n do_v intend_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o objection_n against_o your_o exposition_n of_o these_o scripture_n you_o give_v your_o answer_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o text_n 2._o by_o assert_v that_o in_o sing_v together_o there_o be_v teach_v instruction_n and_o admonition_n pag._n 34._o answ_n this_o kind_n of_o argue_v against_o woman_n sing_v we_o have_v all_o ready_a full_o refute_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o good_a woman_n and_o to_o detect_v this_o falsity_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o further_a in_o way_n of_o reply_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v debar_v to_o speak_v in_o any_o sense_n or_o any_o way_n to_o break_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o affirm_v through_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o for_o than_o they_o must_v not_o ask_v a_o friend_n how_o he_o or_o she_o do_v when_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o she_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o church_n against_o any_o offender_n in_o the_o case_n of_o discipline_n 3._o then_o she_o must_v not_o ask_v where_o the_o text_n be_v if_o she_o come_v too_o late_o for_o that_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o speak_n and_o break_v silence_n 4._o nor_o must_v she_o then_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o close_a of_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v a_o break_a silence_n 5._o which_o be_v worst_a of_o
speak_v 〈◊〉_d other_o time_n which_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v in_o sect._n 6._o you_o speak_v of_o those_o prophetical_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n urge_v by_o we_o for_o sing_v under_o the_o gospel-day_n where_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 96._o 1._o psal_n 95._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 100_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o you_o will_v have_v refer_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n as_o the_o apostle_n sound_n go_v â—orth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 10._o 18._o confound_a preach_a and_o sing_v together_o one_o time_n and_o prayer_n and_o sing_v at_o another_o 2._o you_o will_v have_v it_o chief_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n or_o reigâ—_n of_o christ_n hint_v in_o your_o first_o part_n as_o if_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sing_v beside_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o their_o spirit_n but_o if_o that_o thousand_o year_n you_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o gospel-dispensation_n pray_v where_o lie_v those_o precept_n that_o will_v authorise_v they_o in_o those_o day_n to_o sing_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o authorise_v or_o warrant_v we_o to_o sing_v now_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o new_a bible_n for_o those_o time_n but_o if_o the_o precept_n for_o sing_v then_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v whether_o other_o precept_n write_v therein_o do_v not_o whole_o refer_v to_o those_o time_n too_o nay_o all_o ordinance_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o so_o now_o we_o must_v throw_v off_o all_o gospel-administrations_a and_o turn_v seeker_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v such_o stuff_n as_o this_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v or_o cite_v from_o the_o write_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o prophetical_a psalm_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o enjoin_v the_o gentile-churche_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v you_o and_o other_o consider_v well_o of_o before_o you_o write_v again_o in_o sect._n 7._o you_o heap_v up_o a_o company_n of_o confuse_a word_n to_o no_o purpose_n about_o premeditate_a matter_n for_o prayer_n to_o oppose_v premeditate_a hymn_n etc._n etc._n append._n pag._n 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v premeditate_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v premeditate_v and_o precompose_v our_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o song_n 2._o but_o prayer_n and_o singing_n differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o we_o may_v use_v other_o word_n in_o prayer_n than_o what_o we_o premeditate_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v help_v we_o but_o we_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n word_n to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n or_o else_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v they_o be_v either_o they_o must_v be_v so_o many_o word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o else_o none_o can_v sing_v with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o hymn_n now_o we_o say_v the_o extraordinary_a influence_n for_o sing_v preach_a interpret_n etc._n etc._n be_v go_v therefore_o every_o ordinance_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o be_v sing_v or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n perform_v in_o the_o gospel-day_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n not_o perform_v then_o also_o and_o afterward_o as_o well_o and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n show_v if_o you_o can_v that_o other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v such_o special_a gift_n then_o to_o attend_v they_o as_o well_o as_o sing_v do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v ordinance_n and_o yet_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n do_v not_o so_o continue_v if_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v premeditate_v every_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o dare_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o have_v our_o sermon_n or_o our_o hymn_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o compose_v and_o bring_v forth_o provide_v they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o close_v all_o be_v not_o david_n psalm_n part_v of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n exhort_v to_o sing_v they_o in_o sect._n 8._o appendix_n pag._n 43_o 44_o etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o what_o we_o say_v that_o our_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v spiritual_a though_o precomposed_a you_o say_v 1._o that_o such_o form_n be_v not_o spiritual_a worship_n because_o se_v in_o the_o primitive_a gospel-time_n be_v from_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o though_o say_v you_o the_o matter_n of_o precomposed_a form_n of_o sing_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v spiritual_a too_o or_o grace_n and_o melody_n must_v be_v in_o exercise_n in_o perform_v of_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o joy_n must_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o height_n of_o melody_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o or_o to_o that_o purpose_n you_o speak_v pag._n 44_o 45._o answ_n 1._o we_o need_v no_o more_o the_o special_a gift_n in_o sing_v to_o render_v our_o sing_v spiritual_a than_o those_o special_a gift_n in_o preach_v to_o render_v our_o sermon_n spiritual_a 2._o as_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o in_o the_o habit_n but_o also_o in_o the_o exercise_n in_o sing_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o we_o need_v no_o great_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sing_v than_o in_o pray_v or_o rejoice_v therefore_o what_o signify_v that_o which_o you_o say_v pag._n 45._o viz._n the_o least_o exercise_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n give_v essence_n or_o be_v to_o prayer_n so_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o gracious_a melodious_a joy_n give_v essence_n to_o inward_a sing_v and_o say_v you_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o vocal_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o we_o ought_v not_o vocal_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o gift_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o vocal_a spiritual_a sing_v 〈…〉_z we_o must_v be_v content_v as_o you_o intimate_v in_o pag._n 46._o with_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o our_o spirit_n only_o answ_n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v you_o may_v lay_v godly_a christian_n under_o temptation_n about_o prayer_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o may_v plead_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n viz._n a_o break_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n chief_o look_v at_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o too_o this_o make_v no_o more_o against_o sing_v than_o it_o do_v against_o pray_v and_o thus_o i_o must_v argue_v upon_o you_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o sing_v i_o must_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o since_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o prayer_n i_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o prayer_n only_a heart-prayer_n and_o not_o pray_v vocal_o at_o all_o but_o you_o intimate_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o sing_v but_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o praise_v he_o but_o such_o only_a as_o well_o as_o to_o say_v what_o you_o do_v here_o against_o their_o sing_v who_o want_v that_o assurance_n but_o you_o hint_n in_o pag._n 46._o as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o your_o essence_n of_o sing_v viz._n inward_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o primitive_a perfection_n of_o divine_a worship_n etc._n etc._n answ_n we_o doubt_v not_o through_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o such_o perfection_n of_o
divine_a worship_n as_o to_o know_v what_o gospel-worship_n be_v and_o also_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v one_o ordinance_n more_o than_o another_o because_o we_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o way_n you_o will_v lead_v poor_a soul_n in_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o forward_o towards_o perfection_n â—in_a worship_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o press_v on_o to_o that_o which_o some_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o moreover_o your_o folly_n appear_v too_o much_o in_o call_v our_o sing_v a_o irregular_a way_n of_o worship_n unless_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n of_o argument_n to_o convince_v your_o reader_n what_o you_o say_v be_v true_a may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v truth_n on_o your_o side_n you_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o man_n but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v all_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v there_o appear_v nothing_o less_o than_o argument_n in_o both_o part_n of_o your_o book_n there_o be_v many_o word_n indeed_o but_o little_a else_o as_o i_o can_v see_v if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v have_v no_o more_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o scripture_n and_o good_a sense_n in_o it_o for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n than_o appear_v in_o your_o book_n against_o it_o i_o do_v entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o reject_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o worth_n nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o viz._n upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n o_o then_o you_o saint_n receiuâ—_v this_o ordinance_n and_o let_v what_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o gourd_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n prov._n 12._o 10_o 13._o one_o word_n more_o to_o those_o text_n in_o paul_n epistle_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o enjoin_v those_o church_n to_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o man_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v minister_n to_o preach_v and_o so_o sing_v in_o preach_v or_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o to_o sing_v in_o prayer_n how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o affirm_v either_o why_o then_o say_v i_o he_o can_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v etc._n etc._n object_n but_o say_v some_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o old_a in_o their_o captivity_n say_v how_o can_v we_o sing_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n psal_n 137._o 4._o answ_n 1._o under_o that_o dispensation_n the_o lord_n people_n have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a right_n to_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o in_o exile_n they_o may_v not_o see_v they_o have_v that_o cause_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o our_o promise_n and_o privilege_n be_v better_a â—nd_n more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel-day_n we_o find_v the_o saint_n sing_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a suffering_n for_o as_o ouâ—_n suffering_n do_v abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 2._o i_o know_v not_o but_o we_o nevertheless_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o refuse_v as_o they_o do_v to_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n at_o the_o taunt_a and_o reproachful_a â—â—quests_n of_o a_o insult_a enemy_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n work_n at_o the_o devil_n instigation_n 3._o but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o be_v not_o in_o exile_n we_o be_v deliver_v like_o man_n that_o dream_v our_o liberty_n and_o mercy_n be_v great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o sin_v they_o away_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v how_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n his_o praise_n be_v in_o a_o song_n read_v psal_n 69._o 30._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o will_v magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n versâ—_n 31._o this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n two_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o to_o sing_v god_n praise_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o ceremonial_a rite_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o moral_a duty_n sacrifice_n appertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o though_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o design_n yet_o moral_a duty_n have_v always_o have_v the_o preference_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a i._n e._n that_o excel_v that_o which_o god_n most_o delight_n in_o to_o do_v just_o love_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 6._o 8._o and_o this_o of_o praise_v god_n in_o a_o song_n seem_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a but_o very_o acceptable_a it_o please_v god_n better_o than_o shadowy_a ordinance_n or_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n theâ—_n few_o thing_n brethren_n i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v at_o the_o close_a that_o you_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o this_o heavenly_a ordinance_n and_o not_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o subtle_a opposition_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o remember_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v meet_v with_o its_o opposer_n but_o though_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o agree_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o yet_o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o let_v not_o the_o practise_v or_o non-practising_a of_o this_o duty_n for_o want_n of_o light_n break_v our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o our_o affection_n let_v we_o walk_v as_o we_o have_v attain_v if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n may_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o live_v holy_a life_n and_o not_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n that_o so_o though_o we_o can_v all_o sing_v together_o on_o earth_n yet_o may_v so_o walk_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v sing_v his_o praise_n together_o in_o heaven_n finis_fw-la some_o reflection_n on_o mr._n marlow'_v undue_a citation_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n show_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n hymnos_fw-la by_o another_o hand_n the_o foundation_n of_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v too_o firm_o lay_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o new_a notion_n of_o some_o few_o among_o we_o who_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n will_v lead_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o injurous_a attempt_n to_o overthrow_v and_o remove_v it_o particular_o mr._n marlowe_n in_o his_o late_a book_n and_o appendix_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o precede_a tract_n and_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o few_o page_n but_o some_o short_a remark_n on_o the_o two_o first_o section_n of_o the_o appendix_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o will_v not_o have_v praise_v god_n congee_v to_o song_n of_o praise_n or_o vocal_a and_o melodious_a sing_v for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o will_v find_v a_o antagonist_n in_o this_o point_n for_o without_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v general_o grant_v that_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o capacity_n be_v oblige_v to_o praise_v their_o great_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n and_o the_o allowance_n hereof_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o injure_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o strenuous_o plead_v against_o as_o for_o his_o long_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a dr._n owen_n on_o heb._n 2._o 12._o to_o i_o seem_v very_o little_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o doctor_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n on_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n say_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o the_o original_a heb._n psal_n 22._o 24._o be_v express_o render_v for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v simple_o to_o praise_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_a use_n when_o it_o respect_v god_n as_o its_o object_n be_v to_o praise_v by_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sibi_fw-la hymnos_fw-la canam_fw-la i_o will_v sing_v hymn_n unto_o thou_o or_o te_fw-la hymnis_fw-la celebrabo_fw-la i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o hymn_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n of_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n under_o the_o old_a
testament_n here_o the_o doctor_n show_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n extend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n that_o it_o may_v include_v all_o way_n whereby_o our_o bless_a mediator_n be_v to_o praise_n the_o father_n yet_o certain_o he_o never_o intendeâ—_n to_o exclude_v that_o particular_a way_n principal_o point_v at_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o evangelical_a history_n so_o direct_o and_o express_o accomplish_v mat._n 26._o 30._o mark_v 14._o 26._o as_o be_v also_o all_o other_o thing_n prophesy_v concern_v he_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o prophecy_n have_v not_o its_o full_a and_o complete_a accomplishment_n therein_o for_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o work_n in_o all_o the_o modes_n wherein_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v perform_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o might_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctor_n never_o intend_v to_o undermine_v or_o overthrow_v the_o duty_n of_o sing_v for_o herein_o he_o will_v have_v oppose_v his_o own_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o gospel-worship_n where_o he_o make_v sing_v one_o though_o he_o term_v it_o a_o fond_a imagination_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v praise_v in_o the_o church_n without_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o sober_a christian_n agree_v with_o the_o doctor_n therein_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o section_n and_o consider_v some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n marlowe_n begin_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o whatever_o he_o pretend_v concern_v the_o generality_n of_o its_o signification_n most_o proper_o denote_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a ainsworth_n on_o psal_n 3._o to_o favour_v his_o purpose_n will_v not_o serve_v it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o there_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n which_o be_v fit_o compose_v to_o be_v sing_v as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n without_o prejudice_n and_o this_o import_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o learned_a man_n notwithstanding_o what_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o contrary_n his_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o constantin_n lexicon_n whence_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hymenaeus_n be_v a_o nuptial_a song_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o another_o family_n and_o descend_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n well_o know_v among_o learned_a anatomist_n and_o if_o he_o consult_v any_o of_o they_o he_o may_v soon_o know_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o hymenaeus_n be_v use_v for_o a_o nuptial_a song_n this_o word_n be_v thus_o dismiss_v as_o foreign_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o constantine_n as_o cite_v by_o he_o primary_o and_o chief_o signify_v a_o hymn_n or_o copy_n of_o verse_n make_v to_o praise_n and_o to_o sing_v such_o a_o hymn_n or_o verse_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n he_o say_v also_o it_o be_v use_v for_o say_v or_o pronounce_v such_o a_o hymn_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o say_v or_o pronounce_v be_v necessary_o include_v in_o sing_v for_o sing_v be_v but_o a_o particular_a mode_n of_o say_v or_o pronounce_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o word_n to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o their_o prime_n and_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o see_v that_o the_o wit_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n be_v such_o luxuriant_a thing_n that_o will_v make_v bold_a sometime_o not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o person_n too_o the_o object_n of_o a_o hymn_n and_o hymn_v according_a to_o their_o usage_n in_o profane_a author_n have_v be_v extend_v with_o the_o like_a liberty_n both_o to_o man_n and_o thing_n though_o the_o primary_n object_n be_v their_o go_n now_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o two_o or_o three_o line_n of_o unintelligible_a stuff_n viz._n hymno_fw-la etiam_fw-la kateuphemismon_n pro_fw-la conqueror_n i._n e._n hymno_fw-la also_o kateuphemismon_n be_v put_v for_o conqueror_n to_o complain_v only_o with_o this_o caution_n to_o the_o author_n that_o when_o he_o make_v his_o next_o essay_n to_o show_v his_o scholarship_n in_o print_n he_o will_v take_v better_a care_n lest_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o severe_a observator_fw-la as_o to_o what_o he_o further_o say_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reproach_n to_o accuse_v to_o complain_v &_o c._n â—_o ready_o allow_v but_o then_o he_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o verse_n compose_v and_o â—ung_a to_o these_o end_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o these_o end_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n its_o primary_n signification_n which_o be_v to_o praise_n with_o song_n and_o whatever_o the_o quick-sighted_a author_n think_v he_o see_v in_o constantine_n or_o sympson_n concern_v its_o signifying_n simple_o to_o praise_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o they_o or_o other_o author_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o inspect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o scapula_n carmine_fw-la celebro_fw-la â—_o praise_n in_o verse_n hymnis_fw-la decanto_fw-la i_o sing_v in_o hymn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celebratio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a hymnis_fw-la â—el_a carmine_fw-la i._n e._n praise_v by_o hymn_n or_o verse_n decantatio_fw-la laudum_fw-la a_o sing_n of_o praise_n greg._n â—az_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o scap._n hymnus_fw-la carmen_fw-la i._n e._n hymn_n or_o verse_n and_o sometime_o peculiar_o signify_v carman_n in_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la verse_n compose_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n a_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o apollo_n hymnus_fw-la est_fw-la cantilena_fw-la contiâ—ens_fw-la laudem_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n a_o hymn_n be_v a_o song_n contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n minsh_fw-mi the_o same_o author_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o hesych_n vary_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o sing_v vid._n mart._n lex_fw-la &_o gl._n cyril_n isid_n lib._n 6._o 19_o now_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o usage_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v follow_v his_o method_n therein_o the_o first_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v as_o serviceable_a to_o his_o design_n be_v psal_n 78._o 63._o where_o he_o suppose_v the_o lxxii_o translator_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n or_o marriage-song_n which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v tell_v for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o mistake_v the_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o grieve_v or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lament_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o lament_v of_o this_o you_o see_v more_o in_o musc_n on_o the_o place_n but_o such_o as_o take_v the_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v translate_v the_o word_n otherwise_o as_o jun._n and_o trem._n non_fw-la epithalamiocelebratae_fw-la sunt_fw-la i._n e._n be_v not_o honour_v with_o a_o wedding-song_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o six_o or_o seven_o translation_n more_o here_o the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a viz._n praising_n or_o honour_v with_o a_o nuptial-song_n for_o marriage_n itself_o hence_o appear_v the_o unskilfulness_n of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o ignorance_n in_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n next_o he_o come_v to_o mr._n l._n in_o his_o critic_n sacra_fw-la where_o you_o will_v find_v mr._n l._n give_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v carnem_fw-la seâ—_n peculiariter_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n verse_n but_o peculiar_o design_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o
as_o well_o as_o other_o ordinance_n be_v what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o 27_o page_n about_o the_o winter_n of_o affliction_n when_o that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sing_v of_o bird_n be_v come_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o will_v full_o perfect_v the_o glory_n of_o temple-worship_n you_o mistake_v that_o text_n in_o cant._n 2._o for_o all_o expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o that_o place_v reser_n to_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish-church-state_n or_o the_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a day_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o winter_n it_o be_v know_v the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v great_a but_o then_o the_o glorious_a sun_n arise_v or_o the_o dayspring_n 〈◊〉_d on_o high_a visit_v the_o earth_n luk._n 1._o 79._o and_o the_o longed-for_a spring_n come_v in_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o turtle_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o and_o other_o land_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n begin_v to_o sing_v i_o mean_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n also_o with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o by_o winter_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o they_o show_v that_o time_n while_o a_o soul_n abide_v in_o its_o natural_a estate_n and_o when_o regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o winter_n be_v past_a and_o then_o the_o time_n for_o that_o soul_n to_o sing_v be_v come_v and_o such_o also_o then_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o bless_a turtle_n sweet_o by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o shall_v also_o allude_v to_o the_o church_n final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o outward_a affliction_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n forth_o in_o those_o time_n for_o temporal_a salvation_n do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n till_o then_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a mistake_n to_o think_v saint_n be_v more_o to_o be_v concern_v to_o â—ing_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o outward_a blessing_n and_o worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n on_o earth_n than_o for_o their_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a wrath_n no_o for_o these_o mercy_n we_o have_v infinite_o more_o cause_n to_o sing_v than_o for_o all_o those_o great_a thing_n you_o hint_n at_o beside_o that_o song_n will_v be_v rather_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n than_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o one_o be_v for_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v for_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n true_o when_o that_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v sing_v both_o those_o song_n together_o than_o the_o melody_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a but_o though_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a time_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o saint_n from_o pray_v and_o sing_v at_o other_o time_n your_o reply_n in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o that_o in_o isa_n 52._o 8_o 9_o viz._n thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o all_o what_o though_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v their_o make_v a_o noise_n oâ—_n shout_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a noise_n or_o a_o noise_n of_o sing_v and_o a_o sing_v with_o their_o voice_n together_o as_o a_o find_v of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n and_o now_o though_o you_o will_v have_v this_o place_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v yet_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o positive_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v rom._n 10._o 15._o come_v the_o day_n of_o gospel-grace_n gospel-light_n gospel-glory_n and_o privilege_n be_v like_o the_o great_a jubilee_n when_o desolate_a soul_n who_o like_o waste_a place_n come_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o church_n rebuilt_a and_o ordinance_n restore_v this_o be_v the_o time_n to_o sing_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n many_o man_n ignorant_o apply_v prophecy_n to_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v that_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n about_o that_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o yet_o understand_v clear_o no_o doubt_n the_o antitype_n of_o solomon_n temple_n say_v you_o what_o you_o please_v be_v the_o gospel-church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o and_o not_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o best_a of_o our_o expositor_n have_v excellent_o open_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o what_o you_o speak_v pag._n 28._o make_v against_o yourself_o for_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o sing_v which_o be_v in_o the_o levitical_a temple-worship_n be_v complete_v as_o to_o the_o antitype_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o you_o imagine_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v so_o for_o when_o the_o antitype_n be_v come_v than_o the_o shadow_n of_o aaron_n order_n and_o musical_a instrument_n flee_v away_o and_o then_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o sing_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o five_o reply_n be_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v of_o a_o hymn_n after_o the_o supper_n pag._n 29._o which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o say_v grace_n answ_n we_o have_v answer_v this_o objection_n full_o already_o but_o by_o the_o way_n have_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o give_v of_o thanks_o why_o do_v the_o hloly_a ghost_n express_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o so_o some_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o now_o at_o the_o close_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n beside_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hymned_a it_o be_v true_o and_o right_o translate_v into_o english_a they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n dr._n du_n veil_n who_o be_v as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o most_o this_o present_a age_n have_v in_o it_o sai_z in_o his_o literal_a explanation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 25._o pag._n 67._o thus_o hymn_n be_v song_n which_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v praise_n and_o not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hymn_n if_o it_o be_v praise_n and_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sing_v it_o be_v not_o a_o hymn_n it_o must_v therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hymn_n have_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o praise_v 2._o and_o of_o god_n 3._o and_o a_o song_n now_o this_o be_v a_o hymn_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n use_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v they_o sing_v and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n but_o this_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o such_o who_o ever_o oppose_v a_o truth_n when_o pinch_v present_o fly_v out_o upon_o the_o translator_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o as_o our_o translator_n be_v able_a scholar_n so_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n beside_o our_o annotator_n and_o all_o expositor_n general_o say_v it_o be_v true_o render_v and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a thing_n unjust_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n if_o you_o can_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o sing_v with_o our_o saviour_n or_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v together_o you_o bring_v that_o passage_n of_o hannah_n mental_a pray_v or_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 11_o 13._o how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v i_o may_v leave_v to_o all_o you_o suppose_v still_o because_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a or_o heart-praying_a there_o be_v a_o mental_a or_o heart-singing_a also_o you_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v there_o be_v a_o mental_a or_o heart-preaching_a likewise_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a sing_v i_o tell_v you_o again_o without_o the_o voice_n but_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v it_o at_o last_o from_o act_n 4._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n lift_v up_o